consider_v how_o the_o doctor_n illustrate_v and_o confirm_v his_o proposition_n in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n say_v he_o a_o ibid._n rightful_a king_n be_v he_o who_o have_v by_o succession_n a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o who_o have_v possession_n of_o it_o without_o a_o legal_a right_n be_v a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o law_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o unlawful_a king_n or_o a_o usurper_n now_o if_o this_o law_n which_o create_v a_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o law_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o authority_n of_o god_n confirm_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la have_v his_o right_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o usurper_n can_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o if_o the_o legal_a and_o divine_a right_o be_v in_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v neither_o and_o must_v be_v a_o wrongful_a possessor_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o succession_n be_v no_o law_n the_o talk_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v banter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o right_o or_o law_n in_o the_o world_n the_o dr._n acknowledge_v that_o ibid._n subject_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o must_v not_o pull_v down_o or_o set_v up_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o he_o add_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o humane_a law_n but_o can_v make_v who_o he_o please_v king_n without_o regard_n to_o legal_a right_n this_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o reflection_n 1._o he_o grant_v that_o subject_n must_v not_o see_v up_o illegal_a king_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o set_v they_o up_o by_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v afterward_o that_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v not_o set_v up_o by_o god_n till_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v till_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o result_n be_v that_o god_n can_v never_o set_v up_o king_n against_o law_n for_o subject_n must_v not_o set_v they_o up_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o if_o subject_n must_v not_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o other_o to_o advance_v they_o may_v foreigner_n lawful_o set_v up_o king_n over_o other_o who_o make_v they_o judge_n or_o king-maker_n in_o other_o kingdom_n or_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v any_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v instrument_n in_o set_v up_o illegal_a king_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n permission_n only_o for_o when_o wicked_a action_n be_v do_v by_o wicked_a instrument_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o only_o permit_v they_o 3._o if_o neither_o subject_n nor_o foreigner_n can_v lawful_o set_v up_o king_n against_o law_n how_o shall_v providence_n do_v it_o god_n must_v either_o set_v they_o up_o without_o instrument_n which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v or_o he_o must_v always_o set_v they_o up_o by_o wicked_a instrument_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v lawful_o set_v up_o king_n but_o never_o by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v 4._o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v make_v king_n without_o regard_n to_o legal_a right_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o can_v make_v marriage_n or_o legitimate_a bastard_n or_o create_v judge_n constables_z and_o freeholder_n against_o law_n no_o doubt_v he_o can_v do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o express_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o so_o he_o can_v make_v king_n against_o law_n by_o express_a nomination_n but_o providential_a event_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n equivalent_a to_o it_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o another_o freehold_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o freeholder_n by_o providence_n but_o that_o can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o a_o ejectment_n by_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o unlawful_a possession_n of_o sovereignty_n god_n providence_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o legal_a right_n nor_o make_v a_o ejectment_n unlawful_a as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v often_o substract_v by_o providence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n but_o providence_n do_v no_o more_o act_n against_o those_o than_o these_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o political_n society_n and_o the_o establisher_n of_o law_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o cement_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v he_o destroy_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v to_o represent_v his_o providence_n as_o subvert_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o make_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o order_n but_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n prop._n 6._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v ibid._n this_o we_o can_v have_v but_o one_o king_n at_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o our_o allegiance_n can_v be_v due_a only_o to_o one_o king_n by_o king_n he_o mean_v the_o possessor_n of_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a discovery_n that_o two_o opposite_a king_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n possess_v the_o same_o throne_n which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o or_o that_o two_o mâ—â—_n can_v be_v one_o man_n this_o the_o little_a writer_n can_v easy_o comprehend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o allegiance_n be_v always_o due_a to_o the_o possessor_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n between_o we_o prop._n 7._o he_o be_v our_o king_n who_o be_v ibid._n settle_v in_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o sovereign_a power_n this_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a in_o our_o sense_n of_o king_n and_o his_o sense_n of_o settlement_n but_o king_n he_o say_v be_v the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o of_o mere_a right_n then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o but_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v assume_v a_o authority_n over_o word_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o contradict_v it_o we_o know_v the_o world_n do_v general_o give_v the_o name_n of_o king_n to_o charles_n i._o and_o ii_o when_o they_o have_v only_o a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o do_v not_o possess_v it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v king_n but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n understand_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o since_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o king_n shall_v signify_v possession_n of_o power_n only_o let_v he_o have_v his_o humour_n but_o let_v he_o draw_v no_o argument_n from_o his_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o name_n his_o king_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o god_n authority_n against_o legal_a right_n which_o always_o carry_v god_n authority_n with_o it_o here_o the_o doctor_n propose_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v hobbisin_n that_o dominion_n be_v natural_o annex_v to_o power_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o make_v show_v of_o a_o distinction_n between_o hobbs_n opinion_n and_o his_o own_o hobbs_n make_v power_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o give_v right_o to_o dominion_n and_o assert_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o natural_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o make_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o i_o say_v that_o government_n be_v found_v in_o right_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o make_v it_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v any_o right_a to_o govern_v but_o as_o he_o receive_v authority_n from_o god_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v answer_v that_o hobbs_n make_v civil_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n but_o i_o do_v not_o be_v there_o any_o dispute_n here_o about_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v it_o not_o whole_o about_o humane_a government_n and_o be_v hobbism_n ever_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o assert_v that_o god_n dominion_n be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o mr._n hobbs_n and_o the_o doctor_n teach_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n about_o the_o legal_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o transfer_v of_o allegiance_n to_o usurper_n and_o whether_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o from_o hobbism_n in_o the_o point_n we_o be_v now_o debate_v and_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o evident_a
and_o obscure_a and_o say_v it_o depend_v on_o nicety_n and_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v a_o plain_a rule_n to_o determine_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o rule_n may_v be_v plain_a in_o its_o self_n though_o learned_a man_n may_v make_v a_o nicety_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o more_o palpable_a absurdity_n than_o to_o say_v that_o law_n can_v be_v a_o plain_a rule_n of_o right_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n giver_n can_v plain_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o that_o no_o controversy_n about_o right_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o law_n and_o if_o the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o plain_a rule_n to_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o subject_n may_v it_o not_o be_v aâ—_n plain_a about_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n have_v not_o our_o law_n plain_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v irresistible_a do_v they_o not_o plain_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o militia_n i_o know_v that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n but_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v clear_a about_o they_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o clear_v about_o the_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o may_v it_o not_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o law_n that_o the_o crown_n shall_v descend_v by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o that_o he_o who_o invade_v the_o crown_n without_o this_o right_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o have_v no_o legal_a right_n to_o allegiance_n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v our_o law_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o the_o subject_n but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o learned_a man_n may_v have_v another_o opinion_n of_o it_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n and_o judge_v without_o byasâ—_n and_o interest_n the_o very_a design_n of_o law_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o plain_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o lawyer_n it_o be_v presume_v they_o may_v understand_v it_o if_o they_o will_v and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o law_n be_v always_o presume_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o to_o be_v culpable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o to_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v a_o plain_a rule_n to_o the_o unlearned_a who_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v to_o charge_v it_o downright_o with_o folly_n and_o barbarity_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n in_o law_n as_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o in_o both_o the_o unlearned_a must_v consult_v the_o learned_a the_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n but_o they_o must_v judge_v also_o for_o themselves_o and_o judge_v right_o at_o their_o peril_n if_o a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o judge_n advise_v a_o man_n to_o commit_v treason_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o law_n will_v nevertheless_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n the_o law_n no_o doubt_n require_v our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o legal_a king_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v pay_v his_o allegiance_n to_o another_o king_n though_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o legal_a king_n his_o mistake_n will_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n in_o law_n against_o a_o indictment_n for_o treason_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o promulge_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o short_a i_o demand_v be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n sufficient_a to_o inform_v all_o man_n that_o k._n james_n the_o first_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o have_v it_o successive_o after_o he_o be_v there_o any_o honest_a understand_a man_n in_o england_n who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o their_o right_n and_o that_o when_o the_o two_o last_o be_v actual_o exclude_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o nay_o be_v the_o right_a of_o k._n james_n the_o second_o either_o unknown_a or_o uncertain_a to_o any_o of_o that_o character_n i_o think_v the_o doctor_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o legal_a right_n of_o these_o prince_n be_v among_o all_o honest_a man_n certain_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o thence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v a_o clear_a rule_n of_o the_o prince_n right_a and_o the_o subject_n obedience_n and_o if_o the_o law_n may_v sufficient_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o rightful_a prince_n and_o usurper_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o direction_n but_o though_o the_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o far_o as_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o reach_v yet_o controversy_n may_v also_o arise_v aâ—_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o foresight_n and_o therefore_o no_o provision_n about_o they_o and_o further_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o law_n be_v clear_a the_o due_a application_n of_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o difficult_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v dispute_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o right_n be_v uncontested_a thus_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v a_o know_v and_o uncontroverted_a rule_n of_o succession_n yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o controversy_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n in_o elective_a who_o be_v due_o elect_v when_o such_o 〈…〉_z asses_n happen_v as_o be_v beyond_o the_o provision_n of_o law_n and_o for_o which_o there_o can_v b_o 〈…〉_z o_o provision_n as_o in_o the_o dispute_n of_o fact_n if_o there_o be_v no_o legislative_a authority_n to_o determine_v they_o 15._o as_o it_o be_v think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o right_n to_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o for_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o to_o examine_v the_o competitor_n evidence_n for_o their_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o judge_v impartial_o and_o to_o act_v according_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o law_n be_v a_o insufficient_a rule_n because_o it_o prevent_v not_o or_o decide_v not_o all_o controversy_n about_o right_a for_o neither_o can_v scripture_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o religion_n decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o relate_v unto_o it_o for_o instance_n it_o require_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o not_o every_o one_o sure_o that_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o ruler_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o it_o but_o who_o those_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v that_o be_v a_o dispute_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o such_o evidence_n as_o can_v be_v have_v concern_v it_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v clear_a as_o ordinary_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n to_o their_o crown_n then_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a direction_n for_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n but_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a when_o right_o and_o fact_n be_v doubtful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n concern_v they_o as_o may_v direct_v honest_a and_o understand_a man_n to_o the_o right_a object_n of_o their_o allegiance_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v in_o possession_n the_o subject_n must_v pay_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o possessor_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n declare_v possession_n to_o be_v a_o just_a right_a when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o better_a and_o allegiance_n certain_o be_v due_a where_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a right_n to_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o unavoidable_a defect_n of_o political_a constitution_n be_v supply_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n in_o general_a and_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o law_n to_o determine_v which_o those_o power_n be_v to_o who_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o nicety_n and_o uncertainty_n but_o have_v as_o clear_v and_o plain_a direction_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n
that_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o by_o law_n this_o be_v pretty_a and_o passionate_a but_o to_o use_v his_o own_o eloquence_n be_v a_o very_a nothing_o it_o be_v often_o a_o duty_n to_o refuse_v deliverance_n when_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o we_o be_v sometime_o bind_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n do_v cruel_o treat_v his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o servant_n god_n deliver_v they_o by_o suffer_v a_o robber_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n he_o offer_v to_o govern_v they_o gentle_o if_o they_o will_v swear_v to_o resist_v the_o former_a possessor_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n father_n and_o master_n a_o prince_n oppress_v his_o subject_n many_o of_o they_o rebel_n and_o bring_v deliverance_n to_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v swear_v to_o join_v in_o the_o rebellion_n in_o these_o case_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o oppress_v to_o accept_v deliverance_n when_o a_o deliverance_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v be_v enjoy_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n providence_n that_o offer_v it_o not_o for_o our_o compliance_n but_o our_o trial_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o deliverance_n will_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o his_o vengeance_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o abjure_v our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o to_o assist_v a_o usurper_n against_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o humane_a law_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n than_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v make_v it_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n deliverance_n when_o the_o only_a question_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o abjure_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a only_a cant_n and_o banter_n his_o 6_o argument_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v bishop_n sanderson_n have_v fall_v into_o better_a hand_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o public_a good_a the_o necessity_n and_o end_n of_o government_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o here_o he_o argue_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n republican_n and_o fanatic_n who_o have_v write_v for_o resistance_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n expect_v it_o i_o will_v make_v good_a this_o charge_n against_o he_o his_o seven_o argument_n be_v this_o these_o principle_n answer_v all_o the_o 43._o end_n of_o government_n both_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o believe_v they_o true_a these_o principle_n what_o be_v they_o nonresistance_n non-assistance_n and_o allegiance_n to_o usurper_n a_o prince_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v secure_v in_o possession_n by_o they_o as_o far_o as_o any_o principle_n can_v secure_v he_o against_o all_o attempt_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o without_o resistance_n though_o they_o be_v ill_o use_v on_o the_o contrary_a here_o be_v no_o security_n for_o even_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n his_o subject_n be_v indeed_o forbid_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o if_o any_o attempt_n be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o subject_n or_o foreigner_n he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o duel_n they_o all_o and_o to_o sight_n his_o battle_n by_o himself_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v say_v that_o a_o good_a prince_n must_v be_v defend_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o say_v the_o republican_n that_o he_o must_v never_o be_v resist_v and_o depose_v but_o it_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a mischief_n of_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o they_o will_v often_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o king_n to_o be_v tyrant_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctor_n be_v principle_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o mischief_n if_o subject_n have_v a_o 27._o very_a bad_a king_n who_o notorious_o violate_v their_o right_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o be_v they_o not_o plain_o then_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o crown_n they_o may_v judge_v the_o best_a of_o king_n to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o then_o david_n look_v to_o thyself_o for_o absalon_n or_o sheba_n any_o rebellious_a son_n or_o subject_n may_v destroy_v thou_o at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n between_o resistance_n and_o non-assistance_n as_o to_o the_o security_n of_o king_n the_o one_o expose_v they_o defenceless_a to_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o other_o this_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o that_o chap_v off_o their_o head_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o prince_n whether_o they_o be_v betray_v or_o resist_v abandon_v or_o depose_v assault_v by_o assassins_n or_o expose_v naked_a to_o they_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v principles_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o revolution_n of_o government_n 43._o to_o remove_v one_o king_n and_o set_v up_o another_o and_o why_o so_o the_o revolution_n of_o government_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n duty_n but_o god_n prerogative_n that_o be_v god_n may_v make_v revolution_n but_o the_o subject_n must_v not_o promote_v they_o and_o if_o god_n can_v change_v government_n without_o the_o subject_n assistance_n why_o may_v he_o not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o compliance_n but_o yet_o subject_n must_v comply_v and_o transfer_v their_o allegiance_n and_o then_o the_o new_a king_n be_v secure_a till_o he_o disoblige_v his_o subject_n for_o than_o they_o who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n will_v think_v they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o execute_v his_o prerogative_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v he_o go_v if_o he_o can_v defend_v himself_o and_o if_o 27._o sight_v by_o himself_o he_o chance_v to_o â—e_v beat_v than_o god_n remove_v he_o we_o must_v â—dore_v the_o rise_a sun_n and_o allegiance_n must_v â—e_v always_o a_o lackey_n to_o success_n these_o â—re_n principles_n sure_a that_o prince_n have_v reason_n â—o_o be_v jealous_a of_o for_o whatever_o service_n they_o may_v do_v they_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v do_v they_o as_o great_a disservice_n at_o another_o they_o advance_v usurper_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o then_o tumble_v they_o headlong_o from_o it_o but_o when_o any_o prince_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n these_o principle_n put_v 43._o a_o end_n to_o all_o dispute_n of_o right_n and_o title_n and_o bind_v his_o subject_n to_o he_o by_o duty_n and_o conscience_n i_o may_v answer_v in_o his_o own_o way_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o principle_n be_v either_o unknown_a to_o the_o 44._o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o dispute_n of_o right_n and_o title_n for_o there_o have_v be_v such_o dispute_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v trifle_v let_v the_o doctor_n answer_v for_o it_o but_o admit_v his_o principle_n be_v general_o receive_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v never_o put_v a_o end_n to_o dispute_n of_o right_a nor_o bind_v the_o subject_n by_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o a_o usurper_n for_o he_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o providence_n 26._o of_o god_n remove_v and_o set_v up_o king_n but_o alter_v no_o legal_a right_n nor_o forbid_v those_o who_o be_v dispossess_v to_o recover_v their_o right_n the_o dispossess_v prince_n have_v still_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o claim_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o prosecute_v by_o war_n and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o admirable_a end_n the_o controversy_n about_o right_o oh_o but_o this_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o prince_n only_o upon_o these_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v none_o among_o the_o subject_n for_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o possession_n and_o what_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o nonresistance_n and_o submission_n be_v that_o any_o security_n to_o the_o sovereign_n when_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o lawful_a prince_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o allegiance_n or_o to_o a_o actual_a defence_n of_o the_o usurper_n against_o he_o that_o they_o can_v be_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n if_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o subject_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o support_v a_o unjust_a cause_n against_o a_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o a_o war_n can_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n grotius_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o nature_n 13._o of_o the_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a faculty_n unto_o contrary_a action_n a_o right_a in_o one_o
and_o yet_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o persian_a empire_n than_o a_o village_n be_v to_o england_n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o late_a abdication_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v it_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o new_a heptarchy_n of_o government_n nay_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v county_n town_n or_o village_n in_o the_o kingdom_n every_o government_n will_v have_v be_v thorough_o 〈…〉_z in_o itself_o even_o without_o a_o peaceable_a possessim_n and_o settlement_n thus_o when_o monmouth_n be_v at_o taunton_n and_o the_o people_n general_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n his_o government_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o town_n and_o private_a particular_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a king_n may_v have_v lawful_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o he_o the_o doctor_n think_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o found_v the_o right_n of_o government_n upon_o humane_a law_n or_o the_o legal_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o they_o consent_v against_o law_n their_o consent_n do_v make_v a_o lawful_a king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n he_o account_v it_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v give_v his_o authority_n 25._o himself_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o have_v direct_v he_o by_o their_o law_n if_o prince_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o humane_a law_n he_o can_v imagine_v that_o their_o power_n be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o trust_n 36._o for_o which_o they_o be_v accountable_a he_o think_v it_o a_o bold_a contradiction_n 37._o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v remove_v or_o set_v up_o king_n be_v against_o law_n this_o be_v shackle_v of_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o fine_a whoever_o will_v confine_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o 20._o king_n to_o humane_a law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o but_o now_o instead_o of_o humane_a law_n insert_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n against_o law_n and_o all_o these_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shackle_v god_n authority_n and_o providence_n to_o submission_n and_o consent_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v make_v he_o a_o lawful_a king_n who_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o free_a people_n who_o be_v under_o no_o antecedent_n obligation_n but_o when_o they_o be_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consent_v and_o then_o their_o consent_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o that_o law_n that_o action_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o it_o for_o defect_n of_o 197._o power_n be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o also_o void_a this_o be_v true_a in_o contract_n and_o act_n of_o donation_n in_o vow_n and_o dedition_n and_o all_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o that_o can_v give_v 〈…〉_z he_o that_o can_v be_v give_v can_v contract_v or_o be_v contract_v with_o therefore_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o new_a sovereign_n their_o consent_n be_v nothing_o in_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v a_o rightful_a king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o 〈…〉_z suppose_v as_o before_o that_o a_o rebellious_a people_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o foreign_a power_n drive_v their_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o then_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n over_o they_o here_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o advancement_n of_o the_o usurper_n be_v lawful_a and_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v prove_v the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o rebel_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o usurper_n let_v we_o see_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o people_n have_v power_n to_o consent_v or_o that_o a_o consent_n which_o be_v nothing_o can_v effect_v any_o thing_n can_v create_v â—a_n lawful_a right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n their_o consent_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o that_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o it_o it_o be_v perjury_n and_o that_o be_v no_o release_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o in_o short_a it_o bind_v they_o only_o to_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n he_o allow_v that_o the_o lawful_a prince_n who_o be_v dispossess_v have_v 26._o a_o lawful_a right_o to_o make_v war_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o demand_v be_v not_o this_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n it_o hâ—_n lawful_a by_o those_o law_n or_o by_o none_o for_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a matter_n for_o political_a law_n and_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o about_o it_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v grant_v that_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o nation_n but_o now_o if_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o right_a by_o the_o same_o law_n to_o possess_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o usurper_n have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o by_o those_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o by_o give_v two_o incompatible_a right_n to_o the_o same_o possession_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o usurper_n in_o the_o vindication_n that_o the_o usurper_n in_o the_o case_n of_o allegiance_n be_v not_o a_o rightful_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n one_o thing_n more_o may_v seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v because_o it_o look_v like_o argument_n from_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v the_o discourse_n concern_v 39_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a but_o i_o have_v the_o doctor_n be_v warrant_v to_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o logical_a banter_n the_o result_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationâ—s_fw-la be_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o settle_a possession_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o again_o be_v the_o fundamental_a proposition_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o prouâ—_n it_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v advertisement_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o follow_a postscript_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o this_o book_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o answer_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o case_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o possession_n and_o write_v to_o the_o same_o friend_n but_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v then_o prevent_v it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o annex_v it_o to_o this_o postscript_n it_o will_v sir_n be_v no_o small_a surprise_n to_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o after_o all_o that_o the_o case_n of_o allegianeâ—_n to_o a_o king_n in_o possession_n with_o all_o the_o mistake_v nonsense_n and_o trifle_a which_o the_o doctor_n now_o discover_v in_o it_o have_v notwithstanding_o the_o doctour_n imprimatur_fw-la before_o it_o see_v the_o light_n as_o you_o may_v full_o assure_v yourself_o from_o the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o a_o person_n of_o very_a good_a credit_n who_o some_o time_n since_o give_v i_o this_o follow_a account_n the_o case_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n in_o possession_n in_o m._n s._n be_v recommend_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n who_o read_v it_o over_o and_o mighty_o approve_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o be_v then_o actual_o print_v especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o dr._n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o which_o he_o also_o then_o read_v wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o regnant_n power_n he_o urge_v to_o have_v it_o print_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v that_o dr._n shall_v have_v a_o copy_n which_o show_v a_o strange_a temper_n in_o the_o master_n to_o treat_v a_o book_n and_o a_o author_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v so_o approve_v and_o commend_v the_o author_n ought_v to_o take_v this_o for_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n do_v he_o by_o the_o doctor_n as_o great_a as_o if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v license_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o once_o he_o stand_v so_o fair_a in_o the_o doctor_n be_v
cham_n and_o support_v his_o usurp_a power_n and_o contribute_v their_o prayer_n purse_n and_o arm_n to_o oppose_v their_o father_n noah_n and_o to_o kill_v he_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v his_o paternal_a power_n what_o shall_v sem_fw-mi and_o japhâ—t_n do_v in_o this_o case_n do_v say_v the_o doctor_n they_o must_v swear_v and_o pray_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o usurper_n against_o their_o natural_a father_n for_o though_o noah_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n cham_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n he_o reign_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o that_o may_v certain_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o thus_o this_o principle_n in_o its_o consequence_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o corban_n for_o it_o teach_v children_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v maintenance_n but_o actual_o to_o murder_v their_o natural_a king_n and_o father_n and_o it_o gloss_n away_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n into_o a_o licence_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o i_o think_v that_o god_n do_v never_o authorise_v either_o parricide_n or_o usurpation_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o in_o the_o case_n suppose_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o forswear_v oppose_v and_o to_o destroy_v their_o parent_n when_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o recover_v their_o right_n of_o which_o they_o be_v wrongful_o dispossess_v if_o natural_a father_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o and_o their_o authority_n be_v inalienable_a without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o if_o the_o mere_a possession_n of_o it_o by_o a_o usurper_n do_v not_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o full_a allegiance_n of_o the_o child_n what_o reason_n can_v then_o be_v give_v why_o civil_a authority_n in_o a_o legal_a father_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o natural_a shall_v not_o be_v equal_o perpetual_a and_o inalienable_a also_o why_o shall_v dispossession_n extinguish_v this_o authority_n in_o one_o father_n when_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o providence_n do_v superinduce_v a_o divine_a right_n over_o a_o legal_a right_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o will_v destroy_v a_o natural_a right_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o act_v for_o a_o usurper_n against_o their_o political_a father_n than_o may_v child_n in_o the_o same_o case_n oppose_v their_o natural_a father_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o natural_a right_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n whether_o such_o a_o opposition_n will_v not_o be_v high_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n be_v principle_n will_v serve_v to_o justify_v it_o 2._o his_o next_o way_n be_v by_o particular_a nomination_n and_o thus_o god_n make_v king_n in_o jewry_n but_o this_o nominate_v king_n i_o leave_v in_o better_a hand_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o evasion_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n god_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o jewry_n and_o all_o other_o king_n rule_v by_o god_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n who_o be_v advance_v by_o his_o command_n and_o if_o any_o one_o doubt_n this_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o daniel_n that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n that_o he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o that_o he_o gauâ—_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n yet_o he_o afterward_o own_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v make_v king_n over_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o evidence_n enough_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o daniel_n and_o any_o one_o else_o that_o consider_v it_o will_v find_v that_o it_o contain_v only_o a_o prediction_n of_o great_a revolution_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o bare_a prediction_n be_v no_o demonstration_n that_o the_o accomplisher_n of_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o legitimate_a the_o unjust_a invasion_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o there_o be_v great_a writer_n who_o affirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v foretell_v in_o that_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v undeniable_o foretell_v if_o the_o great_a beast_n be_v antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o to_o reign_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n do_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v fallacious_a be_v the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o god_n authority_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v prophesy_v also_o may_v not_o usurpation_n against_o god_n authority_n be_v as_o well_o foretell_v as_o the_o delegation_n of_o it_o if_o the_o introducer_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v usurper_n the_o prediction_n of_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v demonstrate_v such_o a_o commission_n out_o of_o daniel_n vision_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o antichrist_n also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n govern_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o remove_v and_o set_v up_o king_n as_o he_o please_v we_o maintain_v that_o all_o rightful_a king_n do_v rule_v by_o god_n authority_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v express_o nominate_v and_o we_o believe_v far_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o wickedness_n and_o that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o authority_n to_o usurpation_n and_o injustice_n but_o now_o say_v the_o doctor_n 12._o god_n govern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n only_o by_o his_o providence_n this_o proposition_n he_o explain_v thus_o then_o god_n set_v up_o a_o king_n when_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o put_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n â—â—ito_o his_o hand_n then_o he_o remove_v a_o king_n when_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o thrust_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o government_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o proposition_n then_o according_a to_o the_o author_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n that_o whosoever_o be_v by_o providence_n advance_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o providence_n be_v depose_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v ambiguous_o propose_v and_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n false_a in_o another_o and_o this_o ambiguity_n will_v be_v evident_o expose_v by_o this_o parallel_a proposition_n that_o god_n do_v then_o give_v a_o man_n a_o estate_n when_o his_o providence_n put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o he_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o a_o estate_n when_o by_o providence_n he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n govern_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o kingdom_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o if_o all_o event_n then_o certain_o the_o dispossession_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o estate_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o as_o far_o as_o god_n providence_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o a_o estate_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o or_o give_v it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o whosoever_o have_v by_o providence_n the_o possession_n of_o a_o estate_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o it_o by_o god_n donation_n a_o thief_n have_v by_o god_n providence_n possession_n of_o honest_a man_n property_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v it_o he_o but_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la to_o they_o the_o sabaean_o drive_v away_o job_n ox_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o away_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a commentary_n upon_o the_o passage_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sabaean_n have_v god_n authority_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o by_o analogy_n to_o this_o parallel_a case_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n may_v be_v easy_o unfold_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n remove_v and_o set_v up_o king_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o his_o providence_n do_v advance_v or_o dethrone_v they_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n advance_v to_o a_o throne_n by_o providence_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v god_n authority_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o providential_a possession_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v
grant_v that_o god_n now_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o king_n only_o by_o his_o providence_n yet_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o sense_n by_o providence_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o pirate_n and_o robber_n have_v his_o authority_n also_o but_o here_o the_o doctor_n lead_v i_o into_o a_o digression_n about_o providence_n and_o because_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n providential_a concurrence_n in_o all_o event_n and_o action_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o attend_v he_o through_o it_o providence_n he_o define_v to_o be_v god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o by_o a_o invisible_a power_n whereby_o he_o direct_v determine_v overrule_v all_o event_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o avoid_v cavil_v we_o admit_v the_o definition_n there_o be_v a_o know_a distinction_n between_o the_o permissive_a and_o the_o effective_a order_n and_o authorise_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v evident_a reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o it_o for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v foolish_o charge_v god_n with_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o positive_a author_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o distinction_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o ibid._n the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o though_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o event_n which_o happen_v to_o private_a person_n or_o society_n and_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o government_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o be_v effect_v and_o authorize_v by_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v conversant_a about_o wickedness_n before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v providence_n be_v concern_v only_o in_o prohibit_v and_o hinder_v the_o commission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o moral_a impediment_n such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o natural_a liberty_n and_o be_v not_o irresistible_a and_o here_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n between_o a_o act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o outward_a execution_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v never_o hinder_v by_o irresistible_a power_n for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o providence_n do_v often_o lay_v such_o effectual_a restraint_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o when_o god_n do_v not_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o power_n hinder_v a_o wicked_a event_n or_o the_o external_a act_n of_o wickedness_n than_o his_o providence_n do_v give_v it_o a_o negative_a permission_n because_o it_o do_v not_o positive_o prevent_v it_o the_o act_n of_o providence_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o commission_n be_v the_o conservation_n of_o our_o be_v and_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o commit_v it_o the_o direction_n and_o overrule_a of_o it_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o determine_n or_o restrain_v of_o it_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o last_o after_o the_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v the_o act_n of_o providence_n about_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o relation_n to_o sin_n and_o from_o this_o account_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o prohibit_n hinder_v overrule_v restrain_v and_o punish_v sin_n do_v neither_o effect_n nor_o authorise_v it_o but_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o doctor_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o event_n then_o say_v i_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o wicked_a action_n when_o accomplish_v be_v event_n and_o if_o god_n be_v the_o positive_a doer_n of_o all_o event_n he_o be_v infallible_o the_o doer_n of_o all_o wicked_a action_n be_v not_o absalom_n incest_n a_o event_n as_o well_o as_o his_o usurpation_n be_v not_o cromwell_n murder_n of_o king_n charles_n a_o event_n as_o well_o as_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o all_o murder_n incest_n robbery_n and_o all_o other_o villainy_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o act_v under_o the_o sun_n event_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v must_v we_o now_o blasphemous_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o two_o evasion_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o elude_v this_o consequence_n 1._o the_o old_a distinction_n between_o a_o action_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o obliquity_n and_o vitiosity_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o action_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o as_o blasphemy_n adultery_n oppression_n and_o usurpation_n the_o act_n and_o the_o obliquity_n though_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v separately_z be_v yet_o real_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n inseparable_a for_o who_o can_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o wickedness_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v he_o who_o cause_v the_o act_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o obliquity_n as_o he_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o burn_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o by_o event_n the_o doctor_n understand_v the_o direction_n or_o the_o success_n of_o design_n and_o action_n as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n or_o private_a man_n or_o public_a society_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o ibid._n author_n of_o any_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v he_o only_o permit_v it_o but_o then_o when_o it_o come_v to_o action_n he_o overrule_v it_o and_o he_o either_o disappoint_v man_n wicked_a design_n or_o give_v success_n to_o they_o when_o he_o can_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o still_o the_o same_o consequence_n will_v return_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v for_o a_o permissive_a give_v of_o success_n will_v here_o signify_v nothing_o but_o do_v positive_o give_v success_n to_o wickedness_n than_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o the_o author_n of_o the_o wicked_a event_n or_o action_n for_o the_o success_n of_o a_o wicked_a design_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n be_v the_o positive_a accomplisher_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o be_v actual_o commit_v he_o be_v evident_o the_o positive_a author_n of_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n whoever_o accomplish_v or_o give_v success_n to_o a_o plot_n of_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v undeniable_o guilty_a of_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n providence_n overrule_v all_o the_o design_n and_o success_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o private_a person_n and_o society_n punishment_n and_o blessing_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o will_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o not_o hinder_v wicked_a man_n from_o accomplish_v their_o design_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o direct_v their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o doctor_n be_v mean_v that_o providence_n do_v only_o direct_v the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o other_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o event_n and_o consequent_o that_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o authorise_v a_o usurpation_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o providential_a direction_n of_o any_o wicked_a event_n to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n authority_n the_o use_v of_o a_o evil_a instrument_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o a_o divine_a commission_n be_v thing_n easy_o distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o inconclusiveness_n of_o this_o argue_v by_o many_o instance_n god_n make_v use_v of_o persecutor_n to_o chastise_v his_o people_n have_v they_o therefore_o god_n commission_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o
devil_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o instrument_n to_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o god_n order_n and_o overrule_v his_o wickedness_n to_o accomplish_v they_o have_v he_o therefore_o god_n authority_n to_o govern_v we_o and_o when_o god_n give_v he_o power_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o pay_v obedience_n the_o doctor_n argue_v that_o all_o event_n be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o society_n thus_o the_o event_n of_o robbery_n and_o murder_n be_v often_o direct_v by_o providence_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o private_a man_n and_o sometime_o of_o society_n but_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o murderer_n and_o robber_n have_v god_n authority_n the_o incest_n and_o usurpation_n of_o absalon_n be_v equal_o from_o god_n permissive_a providence_n and_o be_v alike_o order_v by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n to_o david_n have_v he_o therefore_o a_o divine_a commission_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n and_o to_o usurp_v his_o throne_n for_o the_o one_o undoubted_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o much_o the_o same_o as_o have_v all_o other_o rebellious_a son_n and_o unnatural_a usurper_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o event_n than_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o wicked_a action_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o overrule_a they_o to_o good_a end_n be_v no_o commission_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n thus_o far_o do_v either_o border_n upon_o blasphemy_n or_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n however_o the_o doctor_n thus_o pursty_n it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o this_o that_o some_o event_n god_n only_o ibid._n permit_v and_o some_o he_o order_n and_o appoint_v we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o asscribe_v the_o advancement_n of_o king_n to_o god_n decree_n and_o counsel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o providence_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o decree_v and_o order_v any_o event_n certain_o he_o peculiarly_a order_n such_o event_n as_o will_v do_v most_o good_a or_o most_o hurt_v to_o the_o world_n he_o must_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o providence_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o move_v as_o they_o please_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v be_v this_o that_o all_o great_a event_n such_o as_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n order_n and_o appointment_n his_o decree_n his_o counsel_n and_o his_o positive_a do_v strange_a and_o prodigious_a doctrine_n from_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o great_a villainy_n of_o the_o world_n great_a event_n be_v not_o all_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n the_o murder_v of_o king_n the_o desolation_n of_o kingdom_n the_o destruction_n of_o million_o of_o innocent_a person_n and_o the_o infinite_a barbarity_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o unjust_a and_o impious_a war_n be_v not_o all_o these_o event_n and_o such_o event_n as_o do_v most_o hurt_v to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v say_v that_o lesser_a wickedness_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v act_v by_o miserable_a man_n but_o the_o great_a and_o flagrant_a villainy_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_a how_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v direct_v the_o great_a wheel_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a but_o this_o we_o can_v easy_o comprehend_v that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o the_o author_n of_o great_a than_o of_o lesser_a villainy_n he_o do_v not_o move_v absalon_n to_o usurp_v upon_o david_n nor_o athaliah_n upon_o joash_n he_o direct_v neither_o the_o heart_n nor_o hand_n of_o jaques_n clemens_n and_o ravilliaâ—_n to_o assassinate_v the_o two_o henry_n nor_o do_v he_o order_v and_o appoint_v our_o english_a regicide_n to_o execute_v the_o royal_a martyr_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n it_o be_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o providence_n to_o think_v it_o be_v more_o concern_v about_o great_a than_o about_o lesser_a affair_n providence_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v with_o beggar_n as_o with_o prince_n with_o family_n as_o with_o kingdom_n and_o it_o number_n up_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o destiny_n of_o empire_n all_o nation_n be_v before_o god_n as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v count_v less_o than_o nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n of_o great_a and_o little_a as_o to_o omnipotency_n and_o immensity_n event_n therefore_o be_v not_o peculiarly_a to_o be_v asscribe_v to_o god_n because_o they_o appear_v great_a to_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o event_n be_v say_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o other_o to_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v great_a or_o little_a but_o because_o they_o be_v moral_o good_a or_o evil_n if_o usurpation_n of_o another_o right_n be_v a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o god_n must_v be_v equal_o discharge_v from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o cottage_n and_o a_o kingdom_n god_n may_v permit_v and_o may_v decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n from_o he_o who_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o effect_v it_o without_o wicked_a instrument_n but_o if_o he_o make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o punish_v a_o lawful_a king_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o throne_n have_v the_o wicked_a instrument_n therefore_o the_o decree_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o authorise_v they_o or_o be_v the_o usurpation_n any_o more_o from_o god_n than_o the_o rebellion_n nay_o far_o he_o may_v decree_v to_o advance_v a_o private_a person_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o decree_v to_o advance_v david_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o god_n can_v certain_o effect_v such_o a_o decree_n by_o lawful_a way_n as_o by_o the_o extinction_n of_o all_o former_a title_n but_o if_o the_o person_n who_o advancement_n be_v decree_v expect_v not_o till_o providence_n open_v a_o lawful_a way_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o ascend_v it_o himself_o by_o the_o way_n of_o usurpation_n can_v the_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n either_o justify_v his_o usurpation_n or_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o continue_v it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n move_v he_o to_o this_o wickedness_n or_o not_o rather_o that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o his_o advancement_n be_v only_o from_o himself_o god_n decree_v to_o make_v david_n king_n yet_o after_o the_o decree_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o he_o account_v saul_n as_o god_n king_n and_o he_o patient_o wait_v till_o god_n make_v he_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n by_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o former_a title_n but_o jeroboam_n anticipate_v god_n covenant_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n by_o rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v general_o brand_v as_o a_o usurper_n and_o of_o he_o among_o other_o it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o god_n 4._o decree_v to_o raise_v joseph_n to_o great_a dignity_n in_o egypt_n but_o if_o joseph_n have_v wicked_o usurp_v that_o power_n or_o wealth_n which_o be_v the_o right_n of_o another_o can_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o god_n decree_n do_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o keep_v it_o any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o midiâ—nites_n thus_o will_v it_o be_v if_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o when_o his_o decree_n be_v secret_a and_o unsearchable_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v know_v before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v a_o distinction_n there_o must_v be_v between_o god_n decree_a the_o possession_n of_o a_o throne_n to_o a_o person_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o possess_v it_o while_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o another_o for_o otherwise_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n must_v give_v authority_n to_o injustice_n however_o nothing_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o wicked_a event_n do_v happen_v since_o it_o happen_v only_o by_o the_o permissive_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o antecedent_n decree_n about_o it_o must_v be_v permissive_a also_o we_o can_v never_o know_v whether_o god_n decree_n be_v permissive_a or_o authoritative_a but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n decree_v we_o be_v certain_a he_o only_o permit_v wickedness_n and_o he_o decree_v only_o to_o permit_v it_o
action_n be_v law_n either_o positive_a divine_a natural_a or_o humane_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o providence_n abstract_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o event_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o because_o it_o declare_v not_o the_o preceptive_a will_n or_o that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o action_n whatever_o providence_n work_v or_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o will_n which_o god_n have_v signify_v to_o we_o either_o in_o write_v or_o unwritten_a law_n god_n have_v never_o prescribe_v the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o they_o be_v often_o unsearchable_a and_o above_o our_o comprehension_n but_o in_o no_o case_n can_v we_o understand_v what_o god_n permit_v and_o what_o he_o effect_n and_o authorize_v but_o by_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o event_n providence_n itself_o must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o those_o must_v be_v the_o ultimate_a rule_n of_o our_o practice_n to_o conclude_v though_o success_n which_o be_v but_o another_o word_n for_o providential_a event_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o god_n approbation_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o alcoran_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v none_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o religion_n thus_o i_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o doctor_n have_v advance_v about_o providence_n now_o say_v he_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v this_o that_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o any_o prince_n ascend_v the_o throne_n he_o be_v place_v there_o by_o god_n and_o receive_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o premise_n to_o this_o consequence_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v or_o confute_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o god_n now_o govern_v the_o world_n only_o by_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v false_a if_o it_o exclude_v his_o government_n by_o law_n and_o however_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o every_o usurper_n do_v reign_v by_o god_n authority_n that_o all_o event_n be_v from_o god_n and_o especial_o great_a event_n which_o be_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o no_o one_o can_v usurp_v god_n authority_n unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o he_o which_o be_v confute_v by_o all_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n and_o last_o that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v between_o king_n by_o permission_n and_o appointment_n unless_o all_o possessor_n of_o sovereignty_n have_v god_n authority_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o possessor_n and_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v permission_n and_o appointment_n as_o lawful_a prince_n and_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o three_o proposition_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o i_o need_v not_o here_o reflect_v on_o his_o several_a way_n of_o convey_v god_n authority_n to_o prince_n election_n succession_n and_o conquest_n or_o usurpation_n these_o will_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o suffice_v it_o here_o to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o general_n but_o two_o way_n whereby_o prince_n be_v advance_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o appointment_n this_o the_o way_n of_o rightful_a prince_n and_o that_o of_o usurper_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o his_o four_o proposition_n viz._n that_o all_o king_n 14._o be_v equal_o rightful_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n which_o be_v just_a as_o true_a as_o this_o proposition_n that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o righteous_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o lawful_a proprietor_n be_v equal_o rightful_a possessor_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_a king_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o king_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n the_o same_o assertion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v confute_v already_o that_o no_o one_o can_v take_v god_n authority_n but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v he_o and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v with_o equal_a reason_n that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v make_v wicked_a by_o god_n unless_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o wicked_a whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_a possessor_n of_o any_o thing_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o possessor_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n he_o proceed_v thus_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o government_n be_v god_n and_o whoever_o have_v god_n authority_n be_v a_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n for_o he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a authority_n of_o a_o king_n but_o be_v not_o every_o branch_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n god_n if_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o government_n be_v his_o do_v not_o every_o murderer_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o principal_a branch_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n rightful_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o be_v the_o murder_n commit_v by_o god_n authority_n having_n god_n authority_n be_v a_o equivocal_a expression_n it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o commission_n as_o rightful_a prince_n have_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o permission_n as_o assassin_n rebel_n and_o usurper_n have_v it_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o have_v will_v never_o make_v the_o possession_n rightful_a either_o before_o god_n or_o men._n to_o speak_v proper_o the_o usurper_n have_v not_o god_n authority_n he_o have_v power_n or_o force_n and_o so_o have_v the_o murderer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o authority_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o exercise_v a_o power_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o exercise_v without_o god_n commission_n abusive_o and_o improper_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o authority_n prop._n 5._o the_o distinction_n then_o ibid._n between_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la relate_v only_a to_o humane_a law_n which_o bind_v subject_n but_o be_v not_o the_o necessary_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n this_o distinction_n relate_v to_o humane_a law_n just_a as_o do_v the_o distinction_n in_o all_o other_o case_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n humane_a law_n do_v declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v right_a and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o man_n about_o it_o thus_o he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o estate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o rightful_a proprietor_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o invasion_n of_o another_o property_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a before_o god_n nor_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o vengeance_n if_o it_o be_v no_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n in_o private_a dominion_n therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o possessor_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la relate_v to_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a law_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o in_o the_o ease_n of_o politic_a dominion_n and_o the_o possessor_n of_o sovereignty_n shall_v private_a injury_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n be_v a_o offence_n only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o sanction_n of_o god_n establish_v the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n or_o do_v his_o law_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n and_o not_o of_o man_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o of_o prince_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o private_a right_n above_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v it_o because_o humane_a law_n be_v not_o the_o necessâ—â—y_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o providence_n do_v not_o providence_n dispose_v of_o they_o and_o be_v it_o bind_v to_o humane_a law_n in_o respect_n to_o property_n and_o free_a in_o respect_n to_o sovereignty_n humane_a law_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o providence_n for_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v regulate_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o god_n providence_n do_v govern_v political_a society_n by_o political_a law_n sometime_o it_o make_v a_o law_n void_a by_o extinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o it_o never_o direct_o abrogate_v it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o humane_a law_n be_v law_n they_o do_v continue_v to_o bind_v subject_n they_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n and_o have_v the_o sanction_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o enforce_v they_o let_v we_o
that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o decline_v it_o by_o answer_v what_o be_v never_o object_v do_v not_o the_o doctor_n teach_v that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v extinguish_v when_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o allegiance_n and_o actual_a government_n be_v essential_a relative_n mr._n hobbs_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o before_o he_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n to_o 114._o their_o sovereign_n be_v understand_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o power_n last_v to_o protect_v they_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v that_o when_o a_o lawful_a king_n be_v wrongful_o depose_v he_o have_v still_o a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o leviathan_n be_v just_a the_o same_o the_o 174._o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o extinguish_v yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o doctor_n bind_v the_o subject_n to_o a_o actual_a assistance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o usurper_n so_o doeâ—_n ibid._n mr._n hobbs_n the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v so_o strict_o oblige_v that_o no_o pretence_n of_o have_v submit_v himself_o out_o of_o fear_n can_v absolve_v he_o to_o protect_v and_o assist_v the_o usurper_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a thus_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v fratres_n fraterrimi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o power_n of_o metaphysic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o doctor_n that_o power_n do_v not_o give_v right_o and_o authority_n to_o govern_v but_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n to_o we_o that_o where_o god_n have_v place_v the_o power_n he_o have_v give_v the_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a confession_n of_o hobbism_n that_o dominion_n be_v natural_o annex_v to_o power_n mr._n hobbs_n do_v often_o call_v his_o sovereign_a god_n lieutenant_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o sovereign_n under_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o govern_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o that_o from_o he_o and_o under_o he_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o govern_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n then_o that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n authority_n so_o that_o still_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o distinguish_v their_o opinion_n prop._n 8._o be_v this_o allegiance_n 15._o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o reason_n this_o for_o allegiance_n signifieâ—_n all_o that_o duty_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o the_o king_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o by_o king_n he_o understand_v the_o actual_a possessor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o allegiance_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o possessor_n a_o precarious_a assertion_n repeat_v often_o and_o never_o prove_v but_o here_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o very_a plain_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o suram_fw-la of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o allegiance_n be_v ibid._n due_a only_a to_o god_n authority_n and_o no_o one_o have_v it_o but_o the_o actual_a king_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o very_a plain_a reason_n let_v every_o one_o be_v judge_n that_o can_v distinguish_v reason_v from_o affirm_v but_o propositionmaking_n be_v by_o this_o time_n grow_v cumbersome_a to_o the_o doctor_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v up_o a_o round_a number_n by_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n and_o now_o have_v exhaust_v his_o stock_n of_o postulate_v he_o endeavour_v next_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o two_o objection_n which_o he_o imagine_v may_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o obj._n but_o if_o this_o â—e_n so_o what_o ibid._n do_v a_o legal_a right_o signify_v if_o it_o do_v not_o command_v the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n why_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n certain_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o legal_a right_n of_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n can_v give_v he_o no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n against_o the_o right_n of_o divine_a authority_n the_o divine_a right_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n must_v null_a the_o legal_a therefore_o if_o this_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o right_n it_o be_v a_o right_n to_o nothing_o but_o a_o great_a writer_n be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o can_v defend_v absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o thus_o the_o doctor_n endeavour_v it_o 1._o he_o answer_v that_o eye_o legal_a right_a bari_fw-la all_o other_o humane_a claim_n no_o other_o prince_n can_v challenge_v the_o throne_n of_o right_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o if_o the_o legal_a right_n can_v be_v in_o one_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o which_o â—â—_o a_o admirable_a proof_n that_o the_o legal_a right_n do_v signify_v something_o when_o oliver_n usurp_v charles_n ii_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o throne_n but_o no_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o his_o bare_a legal_a title_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o yet_o this_o legal_a right_n do_v signify_v something_o for_o if_o charles_n have_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o throne_n than_o neither_o the_o french_a king_n nor_o the_o grand_a signior_n nor_o the_o great_a mogul_n can_v have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o it_o and_o though_o oliver_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o sovereign_a power_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n yet_o the_o legal_a right_n do_v signify_v something_o to_o king_n charles_n though_o it_o be_v null_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o though_o it_o make_v he_o not_o a_o king_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o leave_v he_o no_o subject_n because_o no_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o he_o thus_o the_o legal_a right_n of_o a_o dispossess_v prince_n be_v only_o a_o feather_n in_o his_o cap_n it_o constitute_v he_o only_o a_o utopian_a king_n yet_o without_o so_o much_o as_o imaginary_a subject_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o 2._o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o be_v against_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o against_o god_n disposal_n of_o crown_n but_o who_o be_v this_o such_o a_o prince_n be_v he_o a_o prince_n dethrone_v and_o dispossess_v of_o his_o legal_a right_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n the_o doctor_n be_v discourse_v and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o he_o mean_v how_o can_v the_o subject_n he_o bind_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v it_o their_o whole_a allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o possessor_n and_o thus_o the_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v the_o dispossess_v prince_n must_v be_v expound_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o his_o legal_a prince_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o dispossess_v but_o have_v either_o a_o right_n to_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o demise_n of_o the_o predecessor_n or_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n then_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o objection_n for_o the_o objection_n relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o legal_a prince_n exclude_v from_o his_o right_n by_o the_o intrusion_n of_o another_o the_o case_n which_o he_o propose_v in_o the_o precede_a paragraph_n when_o he_o who_o have_v the_o legal_a right_n be_v not_o our_o king_n i._n e._n have_v not_o possession_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o iâ—_n and_o he_o assert_n upon_o it_o that_o all_o our_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o king_n and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o be_v so_o and_o upon_o this_o case_n do_v the_o objection_n proceed_v if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o do_v the_o legal_a right_o signify_v so_o that_o if_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o prince_n possess_v the_o throne_n or_o clame_v it_o when_o it_o be_v vacant_a amphoram_fw-la instituit_fw-la urceuâ—_n exit_fw-la he_o put_v one_o prince_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o another_o in_o the_o solution_n and_o in_o short_a he_o do_v not_o answer_n but_o evade_v and_o prevaricate_v well!_o but_o suppose_v a_o prince_n with_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o a_o vacant_a throne_n how_o can_v the_o subject_n he_o bind_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n since_o they_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o owe_v he_o no_o allegiance_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n subjection_n and_o allegiance_n be_v due_a only_o to_o possessor_n and_o not_o to_o a_o bare_a legal_a title_n without_o it_o maintenance_n therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v be_v only_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v due_a by_o law_n and_o equity_n and_o the_o same_o debt_n will_v continue_v when_o the_o rightful_a prince_n be_v wrongful_o dispossess_v for_o the_o legal_a right_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o equity_n for_o restore_v a_o due_a as_o give_v it_o at_o first_o but_o far_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o
rightful_a prince_n in_o actual_a possession_n such_o a_o one_o have_v both_o legal_a right_n and_o god_n authority_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n deny_v afterward_o that_o subject_n in_o some_o case_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o thus_o as_o a_o legal_a right_n do_v signify_v nothing_o with_o he_o here_o so_o neither_o do_v god_n authority_n hereafter_o he_o elude_v and_o trim_n and_o distinguish_v they_o away_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n he_o grant_v allegiance_n to_o power_n without_o right_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o lawful_a right_n and_o god_n authority_n together_o the_o other_o objection_n he_o propound_v be_v this_o if_o we_o have_v swear_v 16._o allegiance_n to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n how_o can_v we_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o any_o prince_n while_z he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n and_o legal_a successor_n be_v live_v and_o claim_v our_o allegiance_n without_o violate_v our_o oath_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o any_o king_n can_v oblige_v no_o long_o than_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v king_n i._n e._n in_o possession_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v oblige_v we_o against_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o become_v aâ—_n unlawful_a oath_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o answer_n will_v be_v good_a if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o allegiance_n be_v always_o and_o only_o due_a to_o the_o possessor_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v do_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n as_o he_o see_v reason_n be_v it_o here_o pertinent_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o our_o oath_n be_v intend_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o lawful_a king_n and_o his_o heir_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dispossession_n so_o all_o honest_a man_n do_v understand_v they_o in_o the_o age_n of_o usurpation_n and_o till_o of_o late_o they_o be_v never_o otherwise_o interpret_v but_o by_o a_o few_o wretched_a slave_n of_o the_o usurper_n all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v they_o obligatory_a when_o their_o prince_n be_v dispossess_v they_o think_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o duty_n to_o stick_v so_o a_o righteous_a cause_n when_o it_o prove_v improsperous_a and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n be_v in_o bring_v they_o never_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n as_o go_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o jesuitical_a 79._o evasion_n which_o will_v have_v be_v worth_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o they_o that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depose_v tum_fw-la definit_a esse_fw-la princeps_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a doctrine_n the_o consequence_n of_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n be_v unavoidable_a quod_fw-la quidquam_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la attentare_fw-la he_o become_v a_o private_a person_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_o murder_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n in_o the_o throne_n which_o may_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v against_o a_o prosperous_a rebellion_n and_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o swear_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o throne_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o but_o i_o presume_v we_o swear_v that_o in_o case_n our_o king_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o by_o a_o prosperous_a rebellion_n we_o will_v not_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o oppose_v his_o restitution_n by_o transfer_v our_o allegiance_n to_o his_o rebel_n yet_o he_o argue_v that_o we_o do_v not_o because_o such_o a_o oath_n will_v be_v unlawful_a as_o contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v so_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o convey_v god_n authority_n to_o the_o usurper_n thus_o the_o same_o precarious_a assertion_n be_v everlasting_o inculcate_v but_o a_o million_o of_o repetition_n will_v never_o amount_v to_o one_o argument_n for_o they_o and_o now_o have_v rout_v the_o objection_n he_o conclude_v thus_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_a proposition_n and_o to_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o very_o plain_a and_o self-evident_a proposition_n and_o why_o then_o can_v not_o the_o doctor_n discover_v they_o before_o the_o publish_n of_o bishop_n overall_n and_o the_o battle_n on_o the_o boyne_n be_v it_o possible_a so_o great_a so_o quick-sighted_a a_o writer_n can_v be_v above_o a_o year_n in_o find_v out_o self-evident_a proposition_n alas_o poor_a miserable_a swearer_n and_o non-swearer_n that_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n and_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n with_o it_o how_o unhappy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o doctor_n be_v spectacle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v clear_o through_o mountain_n and_o to_o discern_v thing_n dark_a and_o invisible_a to_o other_o but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v well_o these_o bright_a proposition_n do_v carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n and_o be_v know_v by_o intuition_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v give_v they_o no_o additional_a lustre_n he_o have_v hitherto_o propose_v they_o without_o proof_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o innate_a idea_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o as_o indemonstrable_a but_o if_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a they_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a direction_n to_o subject_n ibid._n in_o all_o revolution_n of_o government_n and_o the_o direction_n in_o short_a be_v this_o they_o must_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o revolution_n and_o oppose_v it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o not_o be_v has_o in_o comply_v but_o when_o such_o a_o revolution_n be_v make_v they_o must_v pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o new_a prince_n as_o invest_v with_o god_n authority_n now_o his_o direction_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o plain_a as_o his_o proposition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n the_o contrary_a direction_n be_v then_o very_o plain_a and_o evident_a with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o great_a writer_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o in_o all_o their_o change_n to_o carry_v evidence_n perspicuity_n and_o demonstration_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o direction_n be_v not_o so_o very_o plain_a neither_o for_o even_o the_o doctor_n himself_o be_v sensible_a there_o remain_v still_o a_o very_a considerable_a difficulty_n which_o he_o labour_v next_o to_o remove_v and_o to_o give_v we_o more_o plain_a direction_n about_o it_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v when_o a_o revolution_n be_v so_o perfect_o complete_v or_o when_o a_o new_a prince_n be_v so_o full_o invest_v with_o god_n authority_n as_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o our_o allegiance_n but_o the_o doctor_n according_a to_o his_o way_n do_v very_o easy_o resolve_v it_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n authority_n and_o when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v settle_v the_o new_a king_n in_o the_o throne_n we_o must_v pay_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o how_o come_v settlement_n here_o to_o be_v the_o only_a indication_n of_o god_n conveyance_n of_o authority_n do_v not_o all_o his_o reason_v conclude_v as_o strong_o for_o all_o possession_n of_o sovereign_a power_n without_o respect_n to_o establishment_n god_n remove_v and_o set_v up_o king_n only_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o he_o set_v up_o a_o king_n when_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v put_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o his_o hand_n every_o advancement_n to_o a_o throne_n whether_o settle_v or_o unsettle_a be_v a_o event_n and_o therefore_o order_v by_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n and_o peculiar_o order_v by_o he_o at_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v be_v far_o confirm_v when_o we_o remember_v that_o king_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o authority_n all_o authority_n be_v god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v god_n authority_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o full_o settle_v be_v in_o authority_n we_o must_v not_o allow_v that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n permit_v man_n to_o make_v themselves_o king_n who_o he_o do_v not_o make_v king_n for_o than_o we_o can_v never_o distinguish_v between_o god_n king_n and_o king_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o wrong_a king_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o king_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o a_o king_n who_o possession_n be_v not_o firm_o establish_v can_v be_v a_o wrong_a king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o god_n make_v he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o whoever_o have_v god_n authority_n be_v a_o true_a and_o rightful_a
king_n and_o therefore_o our_o only_a king_n for_o we_o can_v have_v two_o opposite_a king_n at_o once_o and_o consequent_o our_o allegiance_n be_v due_a only_a to_o he_o in_o short_a there_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v not_o equal_o applicable_a to_o all_o possession_n whatsoever_o either_o they_o prove_v allegiance_n to_o all_o possessor_n or_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o infer_v absurdity_n reject_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a and_o if_o we_o can_v reasonable_a conclude_v when_o a_o prince_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o sovereign_a power_n that_o god_n haâ—_n make_v he_o king_n unless_o he_o be_v thorough_o settle_v we_o can_v possible_o conclude_v from_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n that_o a_o settle_a usurper_n be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o god_n let_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v first_o advance_v have_v no_o right_a to_o allegiance_n and_o have_v when_o he_o be_v settle_v though_o the_o same_o providence_n do_v advance_v and_o settle_v he_o why_o the_o same_o actual_a administration_n of_o government_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v secure_a and_o none_o when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o let_v he_o resolve_v we_o whether_o a_o unsettled_a possessor_n be_v not_o a_o power_n in_o be_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o invest_v with_o his_o authority_n whether_o god_n advancement_n and_o authority_n do_v argue_v a_o right_n to_o allegiance_n and_o whether_o the_o public_a good_a the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o political_a society_n be_v but_o frivolduâ—_n argument_n when_o a_o usurpation_n be_v doubtful_a and_o demonstrative_a when_o establish_v if_o he_o can_v unriddle_v these_o mystery_n and_o show_v all_o his_o argument_n to_o be_v conclusive_a for_o a_o settle_a and_o not_o for_o a_o unsettled_a possessor_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o then_o to_o be_v the_o great_a writer_n under_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o any_o one_o to_o write_v precarious_a proposition_n and_o apply_v they_o by_o arbitrary_a distinction_n and_o to_o argue_v as_o if_o all_o mankind_n be_v idiot_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o logic_n nor_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o doctor_n distinguish_v between_o settle_a and_o unsettled_a so_o also_o between_o settlement_n and_o settlement_n in_o new_a government_n he_o say_v there_o must_v 17._o necessary_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o settlement_n which_o seem_v to_o require_v or_o at_o least_o to_o justify_v different_a degree_n of_o submission_n till_o it_o increase_v to_o such_o 〈…〉_z full_a and_o plenary_a and_o settle_a possession_n as_o require_v our_o allegiance_n thus_o our_o submission_n be_v ever_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o settlement_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o due_a proportion_n to_o it_o now_o settlement_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n he_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o i_o say_v they_o be_v indefinite_a and_o innumerable_a for_o in_o the_o acquisition_n of_o new_a sovereignty_n power_n and_o stability_n do_v increase_v like_o time_n and_o body_n by_o innumerable_a step_n and_o progression_n and_o as_o the_o degree_n of_o settlement_n â—re_n innumerable_a so_o must_v the_o degree_n of_o submission_n which_o be_v commensurate_a to_o it_o but_o theâ—_n this_o be_v not_o a_o very_a plain_a direction_n for_o revolution_n that_o our_o submission_n must_v grow_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o settlement_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o degree_n of_o submission_n answerable_a to_o degree_n of_o settlement_n for_o instance_n king_n steven_n henry_n iu._n and_o vi_o edward_n iu_o richard_n iii_o henry_n vii_o and_o cade_n and_o ket_n the_o rump_n and_o oliver_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n have_v not_o two_o of_o they_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o stability_n and_o be_v the_o doctor_n able_a to_o find_v out_o so_o many_o several_a degree_n of_o submission_n for_o they_o though_o neither_o mathematical_a proportion_n nor_o mathematical_a certainty_n be_v here_o expect_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o submission_n by_o some_o rule_n and_o distinction_n and_o have_v show_v we_o in_o gross_a at_o least_o what_o submission_n be_v due_a to_o a_o upstart_n power_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o short_a continuance_n what_o to_o a_o power_n of_o weak_a or_o doubtful_a establishment_n what_o to_o a_o power_n support_v only_o by_o force_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a party_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v due_a to_o a_o power_n that_o be_v thorough_o settle_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o doctor_n speak_v only_o to_o two_o degree_n of_o setlement_n the_o first_o ibid._n be_v when_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o nation_n submit_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n have_v such_o a_o formidable_a power_n as_o make_v the_o event_n very_o doubtful_a this_o we_o may_v call_v a_o doubtful_a setlement_n but_o p._n 9_o where_o the_o doctor_n be_v discourse_v on_o the_o convocation_n book_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o through_o setlement_n the_o general_a submission_n of_o people_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o government_n be_v the_o note_n and_o characteristic_n of_o it_o but_o here_o they_o be_v own_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v iâ—_n through_o setlement_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o general_a submission_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o â—ay_v be_v think_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o usurper_n and_o that_o allegiance_n â—s_v not_o due_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 37._o by_o setlement_n he_o understand_v the_o setlement_n of_o a_o government_n within_o itself_o and_o there_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v thorough_o settle_v before_o it_o have_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o settlement_n thus_o the_o doctor_n make_v as_o much_o or_o as_o little_o go_v to_o a_o through_o â—etâ—â—ment_n as_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v notorious_o evident_a and_o sensible_a he_o write_v ambiguous_o incoherent_o and_o contradictory_o about_o it_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o direction_n about_o submission_n to_o a_o government_n doubtful_o â—â—tled_v 1._o they_o who_o live_v under_o such_o a_o ibid._n government_n be_v bind_v he_o say_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o and_o to_o promise_v or_o swear_v or_o give_v any_o other_o security_n to_o do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o very_a plain_a direction_n for_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o be_v a_o very_a doubtful_a expression_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o a_o obligation_n never_o to_o contribute_v our_o assistance_n to_o restore_v the_o rightful_a sovereign_n than_o it_o be_v a_o promise_a or_o swear_v away_o our_o allegiance_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o obligation_n there_o can_v be_v to_o renounce_v our_o allegiance_n for_o a_o government_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o government_n while_o we_o be_v under_o its_o power_n and_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o attempt_n and_o the_o exert_v our_o allegiance_n can_v be_v effectual_o serviceable_a to_o restore_v our_o sovereign_n a_o subject_a indeed_o may_v lawful_o promise_v thus_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o he_o may_v lawful_o swear_v it_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o trifle_a oath_n such_o as_o will_v give_v no_o security_n to_o the_o imposer_n and_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o none_o but_o madman_n he_o addâ—_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o ibid._n shall_v live_v peaceable_o if_o we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o government_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v our_o allegiance_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o usurper_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v political_a society_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o banditi_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o live_v where_o we_o have_v right_a to_o live_v and_o if_o unreasonable_a man_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v our_o right_n without_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n we_o must_v live_v where_o god_n providence_n shall_v dispose_v we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v live_v innocent_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o die_v so_o but_o this_o all_o man_n do_v say_v the_o doctor_n in_o a_o enemy_n quarter_n and_o
no_o man_n blame_v they_o for_o it_o no_o man_n blame_v they_o for_o live_v peaceable_o when_o to_o live_v otherwise_o will_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o they_o inevitable_a destruction_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n power_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o power_n or_o force_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o exert_v their_o allegiance_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o live_v peaceable_o cease_v and_o the_o pay_v actual_a allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v a_o indispensible_a duty_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o one_o ever_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o all_o usurper_n 2._o we_o must_v pay_v tax_n to_o they_o ibid._n for_o these_o be_v due_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n as_o st._n paul_n observe_v for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n attend_v continual_o on_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o power_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v be_v there_o express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o they_o be_v therefore_o such_o power_n as_o have_v a_o right_n to_o allegiance_n and_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o next_o section_n do_v argue_v upon_o that_o supposition_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o argue_v from_o this_o text_n that_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o such_o power_n as_o have_v no_o right_n to_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n nor_o ordain_v by_o he_o if_o allegiance_n be_v always_o and_o only_o due_a to_o god_n authority_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o self_n evievident_a proposition_n and_o if_o they_o who_o have_v not_o god_n authority_n be_v not_o his_o minister_n nor_o his_o ordinance_n and_o tribute_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n minister_n because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o that_o reason_n only_o than_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o such_o power_n as_o be_v not_o thorough_a settle_a have_v no_o right_a to_o tribute_n because_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o allegiance_n the_o apostle_n require_v tax_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n minister_n and_o if_o they_o who_o administer_v the_o government_n be_v not_o god_n minister_n they_o can_v claim_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n tax_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o attend_v continual_o on_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n but_o if_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v it_o by_o the_o rebellion_n or_o revolt_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v the_o subject_n then_o discharge_v from_o pay_v they_o because_o they_o have_v wicked_o rebel_v or_o revolt_a from_o he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o rebellion_n be_v nothing_o due_a to_o the_o sovereign_n because_o he_o can_v administer_v the_o government_n and_o if_o a_o sovereign_n forfeit_v all_o his_o right_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o administer_v it_o may_v it_o not_o equal_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o forfeit_v his_o crown_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tâ—â—â—or_n to_o evil_a work_n but_o to_o the_o good_a but_o if_o the_o doctor_n still_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a inference_n he_o must_v allow_v the_o other_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a also_o to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n if_o we_o owe_v the_o secure_a ibid._n possession_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o government_n let_v the_o government_n be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o pay_v for_o it_o no_o doubt_v we_o may_v pay_v tax_n to_o a_o usurper_n as_o we_o may_v deliver_v our_o purse_n to_o a_o robber_n in_o both_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v that_o which_o we_o can_v keep_v but_o to_o pay_v tax_n voluntary_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o be_v no_o more_o our_o duty_n than_o to_o present_v a_o robber_n with_o our_o purse_n when_o we_o can_v easy_o save_v they_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v either_o on_o the_o score_n of_o gratitude_n or_o justice_n but_o since_o the_o payment_n of_o tax_n must_v necessary_o strengthen_v the_o usurper_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o rightful_a sovereign_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v injustice_n to_o pay_v they_o because_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o support_v injustice_n and_o to_o contribute_v voluntary_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a cause_n and_o if_o the_o contribution_n be_v unjust_a it_o can_v be_v a_o debt_n of_o gratitude_n for_o that_o do_v never_o oblige_v we_o to_o injustice_n and_o consequent_o though_o the_o usurper_n protection_n be_v a_o benefit_n as_o receive_v quarter_n from_o the_o banditi_n be_v a_o benefit_n yet_o this_o can_v oblige_v i_o to_o support_v he_o in_o his_o usurpation_n nor_o pay_v such_o tax_n as_o be_v raise_v to_o establish_v the_o unjust_a power_n and_o resist_v the_o rightful_a i_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v his_o protection_n on_o that_o condition_n nor_o purchase_v a_o benefit_n to_o myself_o by_o perjury_n and_o injustice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o pay_v tax_n to_o support_v a_o usurper_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o settle_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o he_o if_o we_o assist_v he_o with_o money_n we_o may_v assist_v he_o with_o counsel_n prayer_n and_o arm_n we_o may_v fight_v for_o he_o with_o our_o person_n as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o purse_n and_o if_o we_o do_v all_o this_o we_o pay_v he_o plenary_a allegiance_n but_o since_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o require_v allegiance_n to_o a_o usurper_n doubtful_o settle_v the_o subject_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o support_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o allegiance_n nor_o consequent_o to_o pay_v he_o tax_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n 3._o we_o must_v give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n ibid._n to_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o this_o he_o require_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o good_a manner_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o king_n while_o he_o administer_v the_o regal_a power_n though_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o so_o well_o settle_v as_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o own_v he_o for_o our_o king_n what_o title_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v he_o in_o good_a manner_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o herald_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o determine_v but_o till_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v if_o the_o title_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o can_v think_v it_o good_a manner_n to_o call_v he_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o if_o he_o be_v king_n indeed_o than_o a_o very_a little_a sense_n without_o skill_n in_o heraldry_n or_o casuistical_a divinity_n will_v serve_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plain_a direction_n in_o his_o book_n that_o if_o he_o be_v king_n indeed_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v call_v so_o but_o he_o be_v indeed_o king_n while_o he_o administer_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o he_o affirm_v in_o prop._n 7._o that_o king_n be_v the_o name_n of_o power_n but_o prop._n 8._o this_o king_n be_v one_o to_o who_o allegiance_n be_v due_a and_o yet_o here_o he_o be_v indeed_o king_n to_o who_o allegiance_n be_v not_o due_a as_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v in_o his_o government_n and_o who_o be_v not_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v own_v for_o our_o king_n thus_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o at_o least_o half_a a_o king_n and_o yet_o in_o reality_n no_o king_n because_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allegiance_n but_o the_o doctor_n may_v trifle_v and_o shuffle_v with_o name_n as_o he_o please_v he_o may_v give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n if_o he_o will_v to_o every_o rebel_n and_o usurper_n to_o oliver_n and_o richard_n and_o massaniello_n for_o they_o administer_v the_o regal_a power_n for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o other_o follow_v not_o his_o humour_n if_o they_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o office_n and_o no_o right_n to_o allegiance_n 4._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o under_o ibid._n the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o king_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o that_o a_o prince_n be_v who_o have_v the_o whole_a government_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n or_o a_o
any_o other_o title_n case_n allegiance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o crown_n but_o to_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o the_o politic_a capacity_n 22._o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o natural_a body_n by_o nature_n god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n can_v be_v forfeit_v nor_o renounce_v by_o any_o mean_n it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o person_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 104._o even_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o last_o we_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n against_o henry_n the_o six_o that_o a_o illegal_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o 60_o year_n possession_n without_o interruption_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defeat_v the_o legal_a title_n nor_o to_o settle_v the_o usurper_n against_o it_o further_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a sâ—…ies_n of_o our_o history_n from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o usurper_n and_o from_o the_o act_n and_o recognition_n of_o their_o parliament_n that_o no_o possession_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o legal_a right_n be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o through_o settlement_n by_o the_o parliament_n the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o usurper_n themselves_o they_o have_v always_o pretend_v to_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v declare_v king_n dejure_v by_o their_o parliament_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o what_o purpose_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o their_o power_n that_o the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o plenary_a submission_n nor_o their_o government_n be_v thorough_o settle_v without_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o it_o these_o recognition_n of_o parliament_n be_v as_o illegal_a as_o the_o usurpation_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n lawful_a parliament_n do_v always_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v invalid_a and_o null_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v reject_v and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o and_o they_o never_o yet_o be_v effectual_a to_o establish_v usurpation_n but_o they_o who_o have_v no_o right_o think_v the_o pretente_n and_o opinion_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o a_o settlement_n they_o know_v that_o parliament_n be_v the_o best_a instrument_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v they_o to_o recognize_v force_n and_o usurpation_n to_o be_v right_o and_o inheritance_n and_o this_o constant_a practice_n of_o usurper_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a sense_n oâ—â—_n the_o nation_n that_o without_o a_o legal_a right_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o settlement_n last_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o through_o settlement_n of_o a_o usurp_v power_n while_o the_o rightful_a prince_n be_v actual_o prosecute_a his_o right_a mankind_n be_v not_o so_o degenerate_a nor_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n as_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o right_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o to_o commiserate_v and_o assist_v the_o oppress_v and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o rightful_a sovereign_n to_o who_o the_o subject_n have_v swear_v assistance_n and_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v wrongful_o depose_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n will_v never_o so_o far_o shake_v off_o the_o band_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o render_v every_o man_n his_o due_a and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o brave_n and_o generous_a spirit_n will_v never_o be_v want_v who_o will_v dare_v even_o to_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a cause_n and_o will_v scorn_v to_o abandon_v a_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a man_n may_v be_v cuneat_v and_o delude_v for_o a_o while_n with_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d public_a safety_n but_o time_n do_v always_o discover_v the_o imposture_n and_o when_o once_o the_o figleaf_n be_v remove_v the_o usurpation_n and_o injustice_n will_v be_v expose_v naked_a to_o their_o view_n and_o their_o abhorrence_n will_v be_v heighten_v by_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n the_o sweat_n and_o labour_n and_o misery_n they_o have_v produce_v and_o then_o they_o will_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o bring_v back_o their_o king_n all_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o imagine_v what_o have_v often_o happen_v and_o what_o may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v usurper_n be_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o robber_n they_o may_v be_v well_o arm_v and_o strong_o fortify_v but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a usurpation_n will_v never_o want_v enemy_n not_o right_o its_o friend_n and_o defender_n nature_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n do_v conspire_v for_o right_a and_o justice_n against_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o spite_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o combination_n last_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o know_v in_o this_o nation_n that_o a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o prosecute_v be_v total_o desert_v or_o a_o through_o settlement_n acquire_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o right_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o through_o settlement_n the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o civil_a law_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o practice_n of_o usurper_n the_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n and_o even_o reason_n itself_o do_v unanimous_o agree_v in_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o right_n to_o settlement_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o consider_v settlement_n without_o it_o or_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o author_n to_o give_v it_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o no_o good_a writer_n and_o be_v contradictory_n to_o law_n and_o practice_n reason_n and_o experience_n and_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v fair_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o they_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v this_o section_n with_o repeat_v his_o former_a prejudice_n and_o insinuate_v a_o new_a one_o that_o his_o principle_n 18._o be_v so_o very_o useful_a in_o all_o revolution_n that_o subject_n have_v reason_n to_o wish_v they_o true_a and_o to_o examine_v over_o again_o those_o strict_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n which_o if_o pursue_v to_o their_o just_a consequence_n must_v unavoidable_o in_o some_o juncture_n sacrifice_v whole_a kingdom_n at_o least_o all_o subject_n who_o pretend_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o loyalty_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o ill_a fortune_n of_o their_o prince_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o wheedle_v and_o prevaricate_a if_o his_o principle_n be_v false_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v as_o impious_a to_o wish_v they_o true_a as_o to_o wish_v that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n as_o absurd_a as_o to_o wish_v that_o a_o ox_n be_v a_o elephant_n his_o principle_n be_v useful_a enough_o to_o they_o who_o think_v sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o all_o obligation_n and_o such_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v once_o vouch_v by_o the_o devil_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o strict_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n be_v such_o as_o may_v sacrifice_v kingdom_n to_o the_o ill_a fortune_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o may_v the_o principle_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o may_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o persecute_v prince_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o obedience_n to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n oâ—_n nature_n may_v in_o some_o juncture_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o kingdom_n must_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v therefore_o cancel_v must_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o non-resistence_a be_v therefore_o reject_v as_o destructive_a to_o society_n must_v the_o principle_n of_o honour_n loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o ill_a fortune_n be_v our_o allegiance_n due_a to_o fortune_n and_o if_o a_o righteous_a cause_n be_v unsuccessful_a be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o abandon_v and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o oath_n to_o oppose_v it_o we_o may_v thus_o brief_o answer_v his_o objection_n we_o will_v discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n be_v principles_n they_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n ascham_n and_o because_o he_o profess_v great_o to_o reverence_v the_o profund_a judgement_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n i_o will_v conclude_v
this_o section_n with_o his_o obedience_n censure_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o evident_o â—â—nd_v 1._o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o suffer_v in_o a_o righteous_a cause_n 2._o to_o the_o encourage_n of_o dare_v and_o ambitious_a spirit_n to_o attempt_v continual_a innovation_n with_o this_o confidence_n that_o if_o they_o can_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o 3._o to_o the_o obstruct_n unto_o the_o oppress_a party_n all_o possible_a mean_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o recover_v his_o just_a right_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v unjust_o dispossess_v and_o 4._o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o atheism_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o religion_n whilst_o every_o man_n by_o make_v his_o own_o persuasion_n the_o measure_n of_o all_o his_o duty_n and_o action_n make_v himself_o thereby_o his_o own_o idol_n examination_n of_o sect_n 4._o in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o doctor_n have_v lay_v down_o proposition_n which_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v plam_n and_o to_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n be_v supererogation_n for_o what_o need_n of_o light_v candle_n to_o the_o sun_n of_o add_v more_o evidence_n to_o the_o great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v and_o of_o confirm_v self-evident_a truth_n by_o such_o medium_n as_o be_v not_o self-evident_a indeed_o the_o doctor_n be_v conscious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o urge_v more_o argument_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o of_o answer_v material_a objection_n against_o they_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o here_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n but_o to_o pay_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o present_a power_n and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o rightful_a king_n and_o usurper_n but_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o lawful_a power_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o thus_o ouâ—_n author_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o cromwell_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o the_o advocate_n of_o usurper_n it_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z cipal_n fort_n and_o bulwark_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o if_o we_o can_v wrest_v it_o from_o they_o they_o have_v no_o shelter_n nor_o defence_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o scripture_n before_o the_o late_a revolution_n there_o be_v not_o one_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o expound_v this_o passage_n as_o require_v allegiance_n to_o usurper_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o usurpation_n think_v the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a power_n who_o be_v then_o dispossess_v and_o they_o act_v according_o in_o defiance_n of_o consiscation_n prison_n and_o gibbet_n but_o the_o revolution_n have_v turn_v man_n head_n round_o and_o together_o with_o new_a lord_n and_o law_n we_o have_v new_a reason_n and_o new_a resolution_n of_o case_n and_o to_o support_v a_o new_a government_n new_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v expound_v otherwise_o in_o his_o case_n of_o resistance_n and_o in_o those_o day_n his_o exposition_n be_v authentic_a and_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o case_n be_v change_v the_o case_n of_o allegiance_n confound_v the_o case_n of_o resistance_n and_o usurper_n who_o he_o once_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o text_n do_v in_o their_o turn_n exclude_v the_o rightful_a power_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o which_o be_v then_o think_v manifest_o false_a be_v take_v now_o for_o little_a less_o than_o demonstration_n we_o will_v try_v however_o to_o rescue_v this_o text_n to_o the_o rightful_a power_n attain_v and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o do_v if_o because_o we_o may_v have_v the_o doctor_n be_v assistance_n it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v new_a exposition_n do_v take_v in_o all_o power_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o settle_v as_o thorough_o settle_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v applicable_a to_o both_o alike_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v no_o distinction_n between_o settle_a and_o unsettled_a power_n but_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v that_o all_o power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unsettled_a power_n be_v certain_o power_n in_o be_v and_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o settle_a power_n â—s_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o iâ—_n there_o may_v be_v king_n and_o ruler_n who_o exercise_v suprime_fw-la authority_n without_o through_o settlement_n yet_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o and_o the_o distinction_n be_v unknown_a in_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v intend_v iâ—â—_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v it_o in_o express_a word_n or_o else_o no_o body_n can_v have_v understand_v he_o only_o of_o power_n that_o be_v thorough_o settle_v for_o then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o precept_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o subject_n to_o be_v well_o 〈…〉_z l_v in_o politic_n and_o to_o know_v exact_o how_o much_o go_v to_o a_o through_o settlement_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v allegiance_n and_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n in_o what_o perplexity_n this_o will_v involve_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o submission_n to_o high_a power_n be_v not_o a_o through_o settlement_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o this_o distinction_n that_o only_o settle_a power_n be_v of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o apostle_n direction_n signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o great_a question_n will_v still_o have_v be_v undetermined_a what_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o power_n they_o must_v obey_v if_o some_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o some_o not_o thus_o the_o doctor_n be_v argue_v do_v hold_v for_o all_o usurper_n or_o for_o none_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o power_n thorough_o settle_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a those_o reason_n be_v fallacious_a for_o they_o equal_o conclude_v against_o all_o restriction_n and_o a_o reason_n that_o prove_v too_o much_o do_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n be_v understand_v with_o some_o restriction_n these_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_o universal_a will_v comprehend_v the_o power_n of_o robber_n pirate_n and_o rebel_n the_o papal_a power_n the_o power_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o st._n austin_n nay_o the_o 2._o scripture_n itself_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a even_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o anti-christ_n or_o do_v it_o enforce_v subjection_n unto_o thief_n and_o rebel_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o right_a reason_n do_v require_v that_o these_o power_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o let_v we_o see_v now_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o except_v of_o other_o usurper_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n do_v require_v it_o his_o design_n be_v to_o enforce_v submission_n as_o due_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o power_n then_o in_o be_v over_o the_o roman_n thus_o the_o doctor_n himself_o in_o his_o case_n of_o resistance_n 107._o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n command_v the_o roman_a christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o again_o 121._o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n those_o prince_n who_o where_o then_o in_o be_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v advance_v by_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v i._n e._n the_o prince_n and_o
emperor_n who_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v now_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v lawful_a power_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n require_v subjection_n unto_o lawful_a power_n and_o not_o unto_o usurper_n and_o the_o former_a general_a proposition_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n must_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o late_a the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o late_a proposition_n show_v what_o power_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a and_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n but_o of_o god_n this_o interpretation_n be_v natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o interpret_n and_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mank_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n i._o and_o require_v the_o english_a christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n then_o in_o be_v as_o ordain_v by_o god_n will_v this_o have_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o subjection_n to_o the_o rump_n and_o cromwell_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v the_o precept_n which_o require_v allegiance_n to_o a_o lawful_a king_n be_v of_o any_o advantage_n to_o a_o usurper_n and_o will_v not_o such_o a_o interpretation_n have_v appear_v unreasonable_a and_o unnatural_a the_o doctor_n except_v unsettled_a power_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n but_o he_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o the_o power_n then_o in_o be_v be_v thorough_o settle_v he_o must_v allow_v then_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o the_o exception_n of_o usurper_n if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v lawful_a he_o see_v himself_o that_o this_o consequence_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o force_n of_o it_o he_o deny_v the_o roman_a 20._o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_a power_n affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n together_o the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o stark_o nought_o or_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o very_o doubtful_a and_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o affirm_v it_o what_o be_v their_o title_n nought_o and_o be_v they_o all_o usurper_n for_o many_o age_n together_o what_o historian_n lawyer_n or_o good_a author_n what_o demonstration_n or_o even_o probable_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o so_o incredible_a a_o assertion_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o emperor_n of_o many_o age_n he_o know_v that_o either_o claudius_n or_o nero_n be_v the_o high_a power_n to_o who_o subjection_n be_v require_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o his_o business_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o title_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o decline_v this_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o usurper_n he_o say_v only_o in_o general_n and_o without_o proof_n he_o say_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n title_n be_v either_o stark_o nought_o or_o very_o doubtful_a and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o no_o title_n and_o a_o doubtful_a title_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o all_o society_n do_v allow_v possession_n to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a right_n where_o the_o title_n be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o antecedent_n right_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v if_o the_o title_n therefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v doubtful_a they_o be_v lawful_a emperor_n and_o if_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o such_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o usurper_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v manifest_a usurper_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o particular_o of_o claudius_n and_o nero_n but_o the_o title_n of_o these_o emperor_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o competitor_n who_o claim_v a_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o better_a right_n or_o it_o be_v extinguish_v by_o dereliction_n 2._o neither_o the_o senate_n nor_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v a_o good_a right_n against_o they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v part_v with_o that_o right_o which_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o deed_n they_o convey_v upon_o the_o emperor_n the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la which_o be_v mention_v in_o dion_n cassius_n and_o justinian_n code_n and_o some_o remain_v whereof_o be_v publish_v in_o gruter_n inscription_n be_v a_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o this_o translation_n of_o their_o right_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o law_n be_v renew_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o every_o emperor_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o remain_v of_o it_o that_o augustius_fw-la tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o vespasian_n have_v the_o imperial_a power_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o a_o write_a law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v lawful_a emperor_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o people_n claudius_n be_v first_o set_v up_o by_o the_o soldier_n but_o the_o senate_n soon_o consent_v to_o his_o advancement_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o all_o the_o province_n receive_v he_o as_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o same_o universal_a concurrence_n there_o be_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o nero_n without_o any_o opposition_n thus_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n by_o express_a law_n or_o by_o their_o submission_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o be_v as_o evident_a declaration_n of_o their_o will_n as_o any_o law_n can_v be_v have_v transfer_v their_o right_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o that_o which_o they_o transfer_v and_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o right_n for_o any_o other_o and_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a those_o emperor_n be_v rightful_a prince_n because_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n and_o because_o no_o other_o right_n can_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o the_o doctor_n insinuate_v this_o prejudice_n against_o their_o right_n that_o the_o consent_n 23._o of_o the_o senate_n be_v extort_a by_o â—ear_n or_o flattery_n or_o other_o acts._n but_o their_o consent_n however_o be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o valid_a against_o themselves_o consent_v extort_a by_o fear_n or_o flattery_n be_v as_o obligatory_a aâ—_n that_o which_o proceed_v from_o love_n or_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a passion_n and_o if_o all_o contract_n in_o which_o fear_n or_o other_o passion_n have_v a_o share_n be_v â—ill_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o faith_n among_o mank_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o reason_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o public_a good_a there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prevent_v civil_a war_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n we_o find_v in_o history_n that_o this_o reason_n prevail_v upon_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o roman_n and_o since_o there_o be_v rational_a ground_n for_o their_o consent_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o fear_n and_o folly_n rather_o than_o to_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o multitude_n there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o reason_n as_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n only_o to_o their_o act_n of_o consent_v and_o not_o to_o their_o reason_n otherwise_o no_o consent_n of_o a_o multitude_n will_v be_v valid_a for_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o of_o they_o will_v be_v always_o invalid_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o doctor_n add_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a ibid._n the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v great_a usurper_n and_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o empire_n but_o conquest_n and_o usurpation_n the_o roman_n always_o pretend_a justice_n in_o their_o war_n and_o if_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a and_o the_o right_n of_o conquest_n in_o a_o just_a war_n be_v a_o good_a one_o they_o have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o their_o acquisition_n they_o obtain_v a_o just_a right_n to_o many_o of_o their_o province_n by_o the_o dedition_n of_o the_o former_a sovereign_n and_o by_o express_a compact_n with_o they_o and_o by_o the_o extinction_n of_o all_o competitor_n but_o in_o short_a it_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o their_o province_n by_o prescription_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a one_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v object_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v object_v their_o title_n
appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o any_o that_o he_o write_v to_o which_o he_o never_o mention_n in_o his_o write_n and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o intimation_n however_o the_o doctor_n doubt_v not_o but_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o the_o 57_o pharisee_n make_v this_o objection_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n without_o any_o distinction_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o any_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v when_o he_o know_v the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o roman_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o usurper_n over_o they_o well_o but_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v that_o objection_n in_o his_o view_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v not_o have_v express_v it_o nor_o have_v give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o it_o if_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n one_o will_v wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o express_v it_o and_o why_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o determine_v that_o controversy_n by_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n and_o beside_o his_o word_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o affirm_v any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v those_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o allow_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o confute_v they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o extend_v his_o word_n beyond_o their_o scope_n and_o intention_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v to_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n who_o pretend_v the_o roman_a power_n be_v usurper_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o after_o all_o this_o reason_v from_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o aim_n be_v affirm_v by_o no_o ancient_a writer_n or_o expositor_n st._n chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o christianity_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v civil_a polity_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v it_o better_o theophylact_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o teach_v man_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o quietness_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o modern_a expositor_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v to_o vindicate_v christianity_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n with_o which_o it_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n calvin_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v always_o tumultuous_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n who_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v advance_v unless_o all_o earthly_a power_n be_v abolish_v but_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o think_v it_o a_o indignity_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o flourish_a kingdom_n before_o the_o come_n of_o their_o redeemer_n shall_v after_o his_o manifestation_n continue_v still_o in_o servitude_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o the_o gentile_n think_v it_o absurd_a to_o ackgowledge_v those_o for_o their_o lawful_a governor_n who_o do_v cruel_o persecute_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o last_o objection_n be_v mention_v by_o origen_n as_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n say_v calvin_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v so_o strict_a a_o charge_n of_o subjection_n to_o governor_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o expositor_n have_v foundation_n design_n and_o occasion_n for_o this_o precept_n of_o subjection_n but_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a objection_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v at_o best_a but_o guess_v and_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o 7._o farther_o he_o urge_v that_o 20_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o confine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o legal_a power_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n that_o usurp_v power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 17._o he_o cite_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n dan._n 2._o 21_o 37._o it_o be_v he_o that_o change_v time_n that_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n therefore_o all_o usurp_a power_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v right_o infer_v from_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n set_v up_o usurper_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o give_v and_o set_v they_o up_o as_o he_o set_v up_o robber_n murderer_n and_o rebel_n by_o grant_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o permit_v or_o not_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o abuse_n or_o wicked_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o short_a when_o providence_n set_v up_o usurper_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o give_v they_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o abuse_v it_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o subdue_v their_o opposer_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v a_o rightful_a prince_n and_o to_o usurp_v his_o throne_n be_v mere_o from_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o from_o god_n than_o be_v all_o other_o act_n of_o usurpation_n and_o injustice_n there_o be_v two_o way_n then_o whereby_o god_n remove_v and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o power_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n he_o permit_v a_o prince_n the_o possession_n of_o a_o throne_n when_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o keep_v it_o and_o he_o convey_v authority_n when_o his_o providence_n open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o passage_n insist_v on_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o prove_v that_o usurper_n have_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o assert_v the_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o see_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7_o 8._o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o 1_o chr._n 29._o 4_o 12._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1._o 21._o and_o ps_n 75._o 6_o 7._o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o produce_v all_o those_o passage_n which_o affirm_v that_o riches_n and_o possession_n honour_n and_o promotion_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n but_o these_o may_n may_v suffice_v for_o they_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o the_o wealth_n and_o advancement_n of_o private_a person_n be_v as_o much_o direct_v by_o providence_n as_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n that_o god_n give_v riches_n as_o well_o as_o kingdom_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o that_o when_o private_a person_n be_v enrich_v and_o promoted_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o but_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n and_o preferment_n do_v enjoy_v they_o by_o such_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o convey_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o possess_v they_o for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unjust_a possession_n of_o any_o thing_n see_v every_o man_n will_v have_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o what_o he_o actual_o possess_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o expound_v those_o passage_n so_o as_o to_o discharge_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o injustice_n to_o reconcile_v his_o providence_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o
people_n have_v god_n authority_n and_o then_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o ambitious_a prince_n who_o overturn_v a_o lawful_a government_n by_o force_n have_v god_n authority_n for_o it_o for_o in_o respect_n to_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n he_o affirm_v that_o government_n be_v destroy_v and_o set_v up_o by_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o transport_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o doctor_n forget_v his_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o convocation_n 2._o suppose_v those_o passage_n do_v relate_v to_o usurper_n and_o to_o the_o very_a force_n and_o violence_n by_o which_o empire_n be_v overturn_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n set_v up_o king_n and_o give_v of_o kingdom_n must_v be_v expound_v of_o god_n positive_a and_o not_o of_o his_o permissive_a will_n of_o his_o give_v of_o authority_n and_o not_o of_o his_o concession_n of_o power_n whereby_o rebel_n and_o usurp_a prince_n be_v enable_v to_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a erterprise_n if_o those_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o very_a revolution_n of_o government_n and_o the_o wicked_a force_n and_o violence_n by_o which_o usurper_n be_v advance_v then_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n permissive_a providence_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o high_a wickedness_n and_o injustice_n the_o doctor_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v prove_v that_o usurper_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n when_o they_o be_v make_v their_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n nor_o when_o they_o actual_o place_v themselves_o in_o it_o for_o till_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o by_o consent_n he_o himself_o do_v allow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n authority_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v prove_v this_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o usurper_n for_o they_o limit_v not_o god_n set_v up_o to_o consent_v and_o settlement_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o king_n in_o sieri_fw-la and_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la between_o their_o ascend_n to_o the_o throne_n their_o fit_a and_o their_o settlement_n in_o it_o they_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o gradation_n and_o step_n of_o such_o revolution_n be_v alike_o from_o god_n that_o he_o bring_v about_o the_o whole_a change_n and_o that_o the_o invasion_n and_o rebellion_n by_o which_o king_n be_v remove_v be_v as_o much_o from_o he_o as_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o new_a king_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o establishment_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o prove_v that_o usurper_n have_v god_n authority_n they_o prove_v it_o for_o rebel_n and_o invader_n also_o but_o perhaps_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v usurpation_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n authority_n because_o they_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o some_o of_o god_n decree_n be_v permissive_a and_o such_o be_v his_o decree_n about_o wicked_a event_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v unjust_a violence_n and_o usurpation_n but_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o what_o then_o have_v usurper_n therefore_o god_n authority_n because_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o see_v future_a thing_n as_o present_v do_v behold_v they_o commit_v wickedness_n and_o foretell_v it_o by_o a_o prophet_n or_o be_v god_n prescience_n a_o conveyance_n of_o his_o authority_n among_o other_o change_n and_o revolution_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o very_a learned_a man_n the_o set_n up_o of_o antichrist_n be_v predict_v and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n dan._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o king_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v asscribe_v to_o god_n decree_n and_o counsel_n as_o any_o other_o king_n in_o daniel_n however_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o revelation_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n here_o we_o have_v his_o commission_n for_o a_o universal_a empire_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n here_o be_v a_o settlement_n for_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o here_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v he_o and_o if_o this_o king_n have_v not_o god_n authority_n upon_o the_o doctour_n principle_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o as_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o he_o produce_v for_o usurper_n i_o wonder_v who_o can_v have_v it_o let_v we_o know_v whether_o this_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v it_o without_o his_o will_n and_o appointment_n a_o power_n over_o all_o nation_n must_v certain_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v this_o give_v of_o power_n be_v no_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n upon_o this_o usurper_n nor_o do_v it_o infer_v any_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o this_o instance_n overthrow_v all_o his_o argument_n from_o god_n give_v power_n and_o kingdom_n for_o here_o be_v a_o power_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o which_o we_o can_v be_v subject_n without_o apostasy_n from_o he_o the_o doctor_n observe_v that_o under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o 22._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o antichrist_n be_v to_o appear_v and_o the_o increase_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n in_o humane_a government_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o since_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v change_v time_n and_o season_n remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o wise_a counsel_n it_o justify_v our_o compliance_n with_o such_o revolution_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v for_o otherwise_o antichrist_n can_v neither_o be_v advance_v nor_o destroy_v thus_o it_o be_v once_o argue_v for_o resistance_n that_o god_n hide_v anticavalierism_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o help_v antichrist_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o now_o compliance_n with_o usurper_n be_v urge_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o necessary_a to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n that_o so_o god_n counsel_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o may_v it_o not_o as_o reasonable_o be_v infer_v that_o since_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o will_v make_v revolution_n remove_v and_o set_v up_o king_n that_o therefore_o rebellion_n and_o unjust_a invasion_n be_v lawful_a because_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o effect_v revolution_n no_o say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n promote_v such_o revolution_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o fulfil_a prophecy_n but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o settle_v we_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o what!_o can_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n to_o promote_v revolution_n which_o god_n decree_v promote_v and_o effect_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o no_o one_o to_o promote_v they_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v accomplish_v but_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o settle_v why_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v they_o that_o must_v be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o his_o decree_n and_o counsel_n be_v here_o impertinent_o urge_v but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v must_v all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n pay_v subjection_n to_o he_o if_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o a_o reason_n for_o submission_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n when_o we_o see_v his_o decree_n accomplish_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enthusiasm_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o distinguish_v between_o promote_a and_o submit_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o decree_n and_o prophecy_n do_v not_o he_o that_o submit_v promote_v and_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o that_o distinction_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v god_n decree_n that_o cromwell_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o he_o may_v have_v foretell_v it_o by_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v accomplish_v without_o a_o general_a submission_n be_v that_o therefore_o a_o general_a duty_n and_o be_v the_o nation_n bind_v to_o it_o to_o fulfil_v decree_n and_o council_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o god_n unsearchable_a decree_n our_o rule_n be_v law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o religious_a and_o moral_a action_n the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n for_o those_o that_o
no_o purpose_n to_o resist_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o assist_v a_o usurper_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o rightful_a prince_n mere_o for_o my_o own_o safety_n than_o it_o be_v to_o assist_v a_o high-way-man_n to_o save_v my_o own_o purse_n or_o to_o compound_v for_o my_o own_o life_n by_o assist_v a_o assassin_n to_o destroy_v my_o neighbour_n thus_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v one_o text_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o the_o doctor_n propound_v as_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o principle_n the_o place_n be_v hosea_n 8._o 4._o where_o god_n himself_o do_v thus_o complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o here_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o king_n have_v not_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v as_o plain_o and_o express_o declare_v as_o word_n can_v do_v it_o and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o apostle_n universal_a proposition_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n i_o have_v intimate_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n unto_o the_o power_n then_o in_o be_v which_o be_v lawful_a power_n and_o thus_o the_o text_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v and_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o latter_a of_o lawful_a power_n the_o former_a of_o usurper_n or_o if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o king_n set_v up_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o authority_n and_o king_n set_v up_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o what_o say_v the_o doctor_n 1._o those_o word_n in_o hosea_n 35._o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o jeroboam_n and_o jehu_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general-sense_n of_o expositor_n divine_n who_o apply_v this_o speech_n to_o to_o jeroboam_n especial_o but_o do_v not_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n abiah_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n it_o be_v answer_v though_o jeroboam_n have_v a_o prediction_n of_o his_o advancement_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o tarry_v for_o god_n far_a direction_n about_o it_o as_o david_n do_v he_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o by_o god_n appointment_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v no_o command_n nor_o direction_n from_o god_n to_o depose_v rehoboam_n and_o whereas_o another_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n this_o may_v denote_v that_o god_n permit_v and_o order_v the_o rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o son_n and_o such_o a_o permit_v and_o overrule_a providence_n can_v be_v no_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n for_o thus_o the_o curse_v of_o shimei_n and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o absalon_n be_v also_o from_o god_n 2._o one_o of_o these_o king_n be_v baasha_n who_o make_v himself_o king_n without_o god_n express_a nomination_n and_o yeâ—_n god_n tell_v he_o i_o exalt_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o cromwell_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o title_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o concession_n of_o power_n to_o usurp_v the_o throne_n but_o as_o for_o these_o king_n if_o god_n do_v actual_o deprive_v the_o family_n of_o david_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n than_o they_o be_v lawful_a king_n because_o possession_n be_v a_o right_a when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o if_o he_o do_v not_o which_o seem_v very_o doubtful_a they_o be_v certain_o usurper_n upon_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n providence_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o authority_n 3._o the_o true_a answer_n be_v this_o israel_n be_v a_o theocracy_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o king_n from_o god_n nomination_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o submit_v to_o any_o who_o can_v set_v up_o themselves_o over_o they_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o renounce_v their_o prerogative_n of_o have_v king_n set_v up_o by_o god_n nomination_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n where_o king_n be_v set_v up_o only_o by_o his_o providence_n this_o contain_v the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o at_o most_o it_o be_v only_o conjecture_v and_o such_o as_o have_v little_a show_n of_o probability_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o consult_v god_n when_o they_o may_v have_v consult_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o doctour_n principle_n it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n to_o submit_v to_o any_o who_o can_v set_v themselves_o over_o they_o for_o he_o say_v himself_o concern_v those_o prince_n that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o ordinace_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n god_n do_v sometime_o set_v up_o king_n only_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o these_o providential_a king_n have_v all_o the_o right_n of_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o judah_n or_o israel_n consequent_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o submission_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o pay_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o king_n of_o providence_n then_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o god_n authority_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o debate_n be_v this_o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o my_o providence_n but_o not_o by_o i_o but_o without_o the_o conveyance_n of_o my_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o receive_v king_n by_o express_a nomination_n i_o understand_v not_o upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v principles_n how_o that_o can_v be_v any_o prerogative_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o advantage_n for_o if_o king_n of_o providence_n have_v divine_a authority_n as_o much_o as_o king_n by_o nomination_n where_o be_v the_o difference_n can_v good_a king_n be_v make_v by_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o one_o god_n act_n and_o will_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n in_o a_o singular_a way_n of_o make_v king_n if_o all_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v no_o crime_n to_o forego_v it_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v now_o that_o his_o scripture-proof_n be_v as_o ill_o ground_v as_o his_o proposition_n i_o may_v well_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o examine_v his_o other_o reason_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v think_v unanswerable_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o consider_v they_o 2._o the_o doctor_n observe_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n give_v the_o 23._o easy_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o humane_a government_n that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n have_v observe_v this_o he_o recite_v the_o various_a opinion_n about_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o monarchy_n and_o confute_v they_o several_o and_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o he_o can_v see_v where_o to_o fix_v the_o foundation_n of_o 24._o government_n but_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o major_a or_o strong_a part_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o conquest_n or_o submission_n or_o the_o long_a successive_a continuance_n of_o power_n or_o by_o humane_a law_n give_v a_o prince_n and_o his_o family_n possession_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v a_o good_a title_n against_o all_o humane_a claim_n and_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v he_o and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o throne_n but_o it_o be_v no_o title_n against_o god_n if_o he_o please_v to_o advance_v another_o prince_n to_o set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o dispute_n with_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o about_o the_o origine_fw-la or_o first_o begin_v of_o government_n whether_o it_o begin_v in_o paternal_a authority_n or_o by_o original_a contract_n but_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n whether_o they_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o right_n or_o possession_n 2._o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o
this_o providence_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o providential_a conveyance_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o particular_a person_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n providence_n do_v invest_v a_o prince_n with_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o right_n or_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o possession_n without_o it_o in_o short_a whether_o every_o prince_n in_o possession_n be_v invest_v with_o god_n authority_n we_o affirm_v that_o government_n be_v found_v in_o god_n authority_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n convey_v it_o upon_o every_o prince_n in_o possession_n 3._o when_o we_o say_v god_n authority_n be_v annex_v to_o right_a we_o do_v not_o confine_v this_o to_o a_o right_n by_o political_a law_n of_o particular_a government_n the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o right_n be_v law_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v law_n may_v create_v a_o right_n and_o consequent_o right_o may_v result_v not_o only_o from_o political_a law_n of_o this_o or_o that_o government_n but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n nominate_v a_o king_n by_o express_a revelation_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o possession_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n in_o a_o state_n â—f_a nature_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherein_o man_n be_v under_o no_o government_n nor_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n they_o may_v choose_v a_o sovereign_n and_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v general_o say_v how_o true_o i_o dispute_v not_o that_o conquest_n in_o a_o just_a war_n do_v create_v a_o lawful_a right_n and_o last_o when_o political_a society_n be_v constitute_v and_o a_o rule_n of_o succession_n establish_v either_o at_o the_o first_o by_o a_o original_a agreement_n or_o afterward_o by_o prescription_n or_o positive_a law_n that_o law_n of_o succession_n do_v create_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o nation_n but_o if_o this_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o a_o usurpation_n be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o usurper_n may_v acquire_v a_o right_n by_o prescription_n which_o imply_v a_o undisturbed_a possession_n and_o a_o dereliction_n of_o the_o former_a right_n and_o this_o new_a right_n which_o commence_v from_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o former_a be_v such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v equity_n and_o of_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o civilise_a society_n last_o where_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o succession_n or_o no_o right_a in_o any_o person_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o when_o a_o royal_a family_n be_v extinguish_v in_o 129._o such_o case_n the_o possession_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v title_n enough_o when_o there_o be_v no_o better_a title_n to_o oppose_v it_o for_o than_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o irresistible_a authority_n of_o a_o king_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o irresistible_a power_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o right_n possession_n be_v a_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n but_o possession_n of_o another_o right_n have_v be_v always_o pronounce_v invalid_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o nation_n these_o two_o last_o right_n may_v perhaps_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o second_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o free_a people_n for_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v discharge_v from_o all_o former_a obligation_n and_o possession_n of_o sovereignty_n suppose_v submission_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v govern_v which_o in_o a_o free_a people_n i_o have_v observe_v do_v create_v a_o right_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o doctor_n do_v object_n against_o these_o title_n to_o sovereignty_n against_o the_o choice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o object_n that_o then_o no_o man_n be_v a_o subject_a but_o he_o who_o consent_n to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o major_a vote_n say_v he_o can_v include_v my_o consent_n unless_o i_o please_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n and_o compact_n or_o force_v not_o of_o nature_n i_o answer_v when_o a_o free_a people_n choose_v a_o sovereign_n if_o they_o consent_v to_o choose_v it_o be_v presume_v unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v that_o they_o consent_v the_o major_a vote_n shall_v determine_v the_o choice_n this_o presumption_n be_v ground_v upon_o manifest_a equity_n but_o if_o any_o one_o refuse_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o majority_n he_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o society_n and_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v live_v within_o the_o government_n of_o the_o new_a sovereign_n he_o accept_v he_o for_o his_o sovereign_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n he_o urge_v far_a that_o if_o subject_n give_v their_o prince_n authority_n they_o may_v take_v it_o away_o again_o if_o they_o please_v bp._n sanderson_n propound_v this_o very_a 21._o inference_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o contra_fw-la stat_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la jura_fw-la omne_fw-la for_o a_o reclamant_fw-la scilicet_fw-la legitima_fw-la pacta_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la rescindenda_fw-la it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o law_n and_o of_o all_o place_n of_o commerce_n that_o lawful_a compact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rescind_v at_o pleasure_n but_o another_o answer_n be_v also_o 20._o give_v the_o subject_n be_v only_o instrumental_a agent_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n the_o people_z design_n the_o person_n and_o god_n convey_v the_o authority_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v king_n the_o people_n be_v his_o instrument_n but_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o the_o doctor_n himself_o 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o prince_n gain_v a_o right_n to_o their_o throne_n and_o i_o affirm_v no_o more_o the_o people_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v right_o though_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o confer_v the_o authority_n and_o if_o god_n alone_o do_v make_v king_n he_o alone_o can_v depose_v they_o but_o far_o upon_o this_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hereditary_a monarchy_n one_o generation_n can_v choose_v only_o for_o themselves_o their_o posterity_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o choose_v as_o they_o have_v true_a if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_n to_o sovereignty_n without_o the_o constant_a election_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v for_o that_o a_o law_n make_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o may_v be_v obligatory_a now_o and_o that_o it_o may_v create_v a_o right_n to_o a_o person_n now_o live_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o providence_n his_o objection_n against_o the_o right_n of_o conquest_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o unjust_a and_o violent_a force_n and_o i_o easy_o acknowledge_v that_o unjust_a conquest_n give_v no_o right_n submission_n he_o say_v be_v only_o a_o force_a and_o after_o consent_v not_o to_o make_v a_o king_n but_o to_o own_v he_o who_o have_v make_v himself_o king_n and_o what_o right_o can_v that_o give_v more_o than_o force_n he_o shall_v answer_v this_o himself_n the_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o ibid._n the_o people_n turn_v that_o which_o be_v original_o no_o more_o but_o force_n into_o a_o civil_a and_o legal_a authority_n by_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o mean_n prince_n gain_v a_o right_n to_o those_o throne_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o antecedont_n right_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a where_o the_o people_n be_v under_o no_o antecedent_n obligation_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o usurpation_n can_v never_o give_v a_o right_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v wrong_n grow_v right_o by_o continuance_n that_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v have_v this_o exception_n unless_o a_o new_a cause_n intervene_v which_o of_o 11._o itself_o can_v create_v a_o right_n now_o that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a right_n be_v the_o extinction_n of_o the_o former_a right_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o usurpation_n of_o itself_o may_v never_o give_v a_o right_n but_o if_o the_o usurper_n enjoy_v quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o 7._o 100_o year_n together_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n in_o law_n and_o equity_n
but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o repeat_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o 5_o proposition_n and_o there_o it_o be_v answer_v here_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o answer_v that_o remove_n and_o set_v up_o king_n be_v equivocal_a expression_n which_o signify_v either_o god_n suffering_n or_o do_v his_o permission_n of_o power_n or_o his_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n a_o usurper_n be_v set_v up_o by_o permissive_a providence_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o allegiance_n be_v no_o opposition_n to_o god_n authority_n but_o god_n can_v make_v a_o king_n if_o he_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o nor_o remove_v a_o king_n if_o he_o can_v discharge_v we_o from_o our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o he_o can_v make_v and_o remove_v king_n by_o his_o permissive_a will_n without_o transfer_v our_o allegiance_n if_o the_o doctor_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v usurper_n otherwise_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o shift_v side_n with_o providence_n but_o those_o be_v bold_a man_n who_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n can_v remove_v or_o set_v up_o king_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o bold_a bayard_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o remove_v and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o remove_v king_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o their_o throne_n he_o set_v up_o lawful_a king_n and_o he_o set_v up_o usurper_n henry_n the_o great_a he_o remove_v by_o ravilliack_n and_o charles_n i._o by_o a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n he_o set_v up_o charles_n h._n and_o king_n james_n and_o he_o set_v up_o cromwell_n and_o massianello_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o his_o positive_a will_n and_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n our_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o in_o the_o office_n for_o king_n charles_n martyrdom_n his_o death_n be_v there_o always_o asscribe_v to_o god_n permissive_a will._n albeit_o thou_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o violence_n as_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o throne_n yet_o do_v thou_o in_o great_a mercy_n preserve_v his_o son_n who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o at_o length_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n bring_v he_o back_o and_o set_v he_o thereon_o the_o removal_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o set_n up_o the_o usurper_n be_v both_o attribute_v to_o god_n permissive_a providence_n but_o the_o set_n up_o of_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o his_o positive_a and_o active_a will_n he_o suffer_v the_o usurper_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o set_v the_o rightful_a heir_n thereon_o but_o here_o again_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v he_o can_v give_v a_o man_n house_n and_o his_o wife_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o ass_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o to_o another_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o can_v give_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v give_v they_o by_o the_o bare_a event_n of_o providence_n whether_o he_o who_o have_v possession_n of_o another_o house_n or_o wife_n or_o kingdom_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a â—o_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o confine_v god_n providence_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o he_o please_v but_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n he_o can_v transfer_v any_o man_n house_n or_o wife_n or_o kingdom_n to_o another_o by_o his_o permissive_a will_n as_o when_o they_o be_v usurp_v by_o his_o positive_a when_o he_o convey_v a_o title_n to_o they_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n never_o set_v up_o king_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n other_o add_v without_o their_o lawful_a consent_n or_o against_o a_o lawful_a right_n if_o consent_n be_v no_o confinement_n of_o providence_n neither_o be_v right_o and_o lawful_a consent_n and_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o former_a but_o 5._o this_o limit_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v king_n and_o protect_v ibid._n injure_v subject_n we_o say_v the_o punishment_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v remove_v they_o from_o the_o throne_n the_o doctor_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o bad_a prince_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o their_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o accountable_a to_o god_n only_o but_o that_o be_v a_o compliment_n he_o elsewhere_o make_v they_o accountable_a to_o their_o subject_n for_o if_o prince_n govern_v not_o according_a to_o their_o like_n they_o may_v withdraw_v their_o swear_a allegiance_n from_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o then_o abjure_v they_o but_o have_v not_o god_n way_n enough_o to_o punish_v prince_n without_o licens_v their_o subject_n to_o abjure_v they_o can_v he_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v david_n by_o raise_v evil_a against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o bowel_n as_o he_o do_v jeroboam_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n vzziah_n with_o leproâ—ie_n nabuchadnezzar_n with_o frenzy_n and_o herod_n with_o a_o most_o loathsome_a and_o torment_a disease_n be_v not_o god_n power_n of_o punish_v confine_v by_o not_o resist_v as_o well_o as_o not_o abjure_v or_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n against_o non-resistence_a that_o then_o god_n can_v license_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v it_o a_o confinement_n of_o god_n power_n to_o punish_v lewd_a husband_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o wife_n to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o prodigal_a and_o tyrannical_a parent_n because_o their_o child_n can_v hang_v they_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o because_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o husband_n and_o parent_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v live_v in_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o be_v as_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a as_o any_o succession_n in_o the_o world_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o against_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o yet_o god_n judgement_n be_v never_o more_o remarkable_a upon_o any_o succession_n of_o monarch_n god_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o punish_v prince_n without_o take_v his_o measure_n from_o the_o doctor_n he_o â—an_v punish_v they_o without_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o by_o it_o though_o he_o never_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o depose_v their_o prince_n yet_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o by_o rebellion_n and_o deposition_n by_o withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o give_v success_n to_o rebel_n and_o usurper_n he_o can_v punish_v they_o likewise_o by_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o suffer_v subject_n to_o abjure_v the_o king_n they_o have_v depose_v to_o raise_v tax_n and_o army_n to_o oppose_v and_o even_o at_o length_n to_o murder_v he_o and_o can_v any_o man_n wish_v for_o more_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o these_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n or_o be_v his_o providence_n cramp_v or_o limit_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o if_o subject_n can_v translate_v their_o allegiance_n when_o a_o evil_a prince_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o throne_n than_o his_o removal_n be_v no_o deliverance_n to_o 38._o they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o they_o must_v not_o own_o another_o prince_n though_o he_o will_v be_v never_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o well_o and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o the_o depose_n of_o their_o prince_n this_o be_v often_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v away_o a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath._n when_o the_o roman_n think_v to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a by_o depose_v tyrant_n they_o be_v usual_o plague_v with_o great_a saevior_fw-la &_o intestabilior_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la exortus_fw-la when_o god_n depose_v a_o rightful_a prince_n and_o leave_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o throne_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n can_v transfer_v it_o to_o another_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v the_o sweet_a kind_a prince_n under_o heaven_n for_o kindness_n and_o good_a nature_n be_v no_o right_n to_o allegiance_n yet_o this_o seem_v very_o hard_a that_o when_o god_n have_v actual_o ibid._n deliver_v we_o we_o must_v refuse_v our_o deliverance_n
side_n to_o invade_v in_o the_o other_o to_o defend_v and_o vasquez_n 3._o this_o because_o that_o a_o war_n be_v just_a on_o one_o side_n it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v injustice_n on_o the_o other_o for_o herein_o consist_v the_o reason_n of_o war_n that_o he_o who_o deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o vindictive_a justice_n if_o the_o war_n of_o the_o legal_a prince_n be_v therefore_o just_a and_o the_o war_n of_o the_o usurper_n unjust_a these_o consequence_n must_v inevitable_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o usurper_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v the_o crown_n he_o have_v usurp_v for_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o defend_v it_o it_o must_v be_v unjust_a to_o keep_v it_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v it_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o by_o god_n donation_n 3._o he_o be_v responsible_a for_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o a_o unjust_a war_n his_o soul_n must_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o person_n that_o be_v kill_v as_o for_o so_o many_o murder_n and_o 4._o the_o subject_n can_v lawful_o assist_v he_o in_o murder_a innocent_a person_n and_o much_o less_o in_o execute_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o such_o in_o effect_n be_v war_n upon_o their_o innocent_a sovereign_n to_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n and_o who_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_o his_o own_o and_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o this_o scheme_n of_o principle_n a_o incomparable_a security_n for_o prince_n subject_n must_v not_o depose_v their_o prince_n but_o they_o may_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v they_o depose_v and_o murder_v if_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n be_v unfortunate_a they_o may_v lawful_o abjure_v they_o and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o usurper_n and_o then_o contribute_v their_o purse_n prayer_n and_o arm_n to_o destroy_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o let_v the_o usurper_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v fortunate_a still_o and_o not_o to_o invade_v our_o property_n and_o religion_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o or_o most_o man_n will_v say_v let_v he_o go_v if_o he_o can_v defend_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 26._o throne_n at_o present_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v always_o be_v so_o the_o dispossess_v prince_n have_v a_o lawful_a war_n against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o get_v a_o battle_n he_o be_v god_n ordinance_n again_o and_o our_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o his_o victory_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o be_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_a a_o immovable_a allegiance_n to_o our_o lawful_a prince_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a for_o it_o be_v the_o best_a principle_n to_o prevent_v all_o revolution_n of_o government_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o anarchy_n which_o usual_o attend_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o human_a society_n but_o to_o this_o the_o doctor_n have_v several_a objection_n 1._o if_o this_o principle_n will_v prevent_v all_o revolution_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n 44._o against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n prerogative_n of_o reprove_v and_o set_v up_o king_n this_o objection_n conclude_v as_o strong_o against_o justice_n and_o christianity_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v universal_o preach_v there_o will_v be_v no_o usurpation_n nor_o revolution_n and_o that_o be_v a_o demonstration_n with_o the_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v bad_a principle_n mere_a human_a invention_n which_o can_v come_v from_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o principle_n be_v either_o unknown_a to_o the_o ibid._n world_n or_o that_o it_o can_v prevent_v the_o revolution_n of_o government_n but_o still_o it_o may_v be_v the_o best_a principle_n to_o prevent_v they_o and_o no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v always_o actual_o prevent_v they_o mankind_n be_v not_o general_o govern_v by_o principle_n but_o by_o lust_n and_o passion_n christianity_n be_v the_o best_a religion_n to_o prevent_v revolution_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o society_n but_o we_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o fail_v of_o prevent_v they_o no_o less_o than_o our_o principle_n of_o allegiance_n 3._o such_o principle_n as_o must_v dissolve_v human_a society_n when_o such_o ibid._n revolution_n happen_v and_o expose_v the_o most_o conscientious_a man_n to_o the_o great_a suffering_n without_o serve_v any_o good_a end_n by_o they_o can_v be_v true_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o religion_n but_o may_v occasion_v the_o dissolution_n of_o human_a society_n but_o then_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o principle_n the_o doctor_n have_v answer_v this_o objection_n himself_o the_o divine_a providence_n 34._o take_v care_n of_o all_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o even_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o objection_n for_o till_o the_o new_a prince_n be_v settle_v no_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o interval_n which_o may_v last_v for_o a_o age_n or_o more_o since_o no_o allegiance_n be_v due_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sovereign_n nor_o subject_a and_o consequent_o no_o society_n as_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o conscientious_a man_n that_o be_v their_o portion_n here_o but_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v those_o suffering_n can_v serve_v to_o no_o good_a end_n the_o keep_n of_o their_o consceince_n void_a of_o offence_n be_v one_o good_a end_n and_o the_o promote_a the_o public_a good_a of_o human_a society_n in_o general_n be_v another_o but_o do_v not_o this_o principle_n tend_v to_o dissolve_v society_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o christianity_n tend_v to_o set_v man_n at_o variance_n in_o the_o same_o household_n not_o natural_o but_o contingent_o not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o men._n 4._o be_v the_o right_a of_o any_o prince_n so_o sacred_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n 45._o with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o humane_a society_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o society_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o that_o perjury_n and_o injustice_n revolution_n civil_a war_n and_o anarchy_n be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o society_n must_v we_o defend_v the_o prince_n right_a with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o case_n in_o the_o new_a atlantis_n or_o utopia_n but_o i_o ask_v another_o question_n may_v we_o abjure_v and_o sacrifice_v a_o lawful_a prince_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v govern_v or_o that_o such_o a_o prince_n shall_v govern_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o can_v govern_v must_v we_o thâ—n_v have_v no_o government_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o nation_n be_v govern_v if_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o no_o other_o prince_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o rump_n and_o cromwell_n and_o all_o these_o question_n be_v answer_v the_o loyal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o day_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o lawful_a prince_n they_o reserve_v their_o allegiance_n for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o can_v not_o govern_v and_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o usurper_n in_o short_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o government_n than_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o lawful_a governor_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v all_o mankind_n the_o slave_n and_o property_n of_o prince_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n not_o prince_n for_o the_o government_n of_o men._n to_o this_o i_o oppose_v some_o other_o say_n of_o the_o former_a dr._n sherlock_n in_o his_o case_n of_o resistance_n if_o the_o king_n be_v god_n minister_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o much_o great_a than_o all_o as_o god_n be_v pag._n 104._o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v as_o much_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n aâ—_n any_o single_a man._n pag._n 107._o sovereign_n power_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n p._n 200._o we_o must_v not_o deny_v duty_n to_o be_v duty_n because_o we_o may_v suffer_v by_o it_o p._n 215._o and_o
we_o must_v patient_o submit_v to_o a_o prince_n though_o he_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v we_o p._n 220._o the_o doctor_n may_v reproach_v we_o if_o he_o will_v for_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bowstring_n and_o make_v all_o mankind_n the_o slave_n and_o property_n of_o prince_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o nonresistence_n and_o his_o king_n together_o for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v equal_o load_v with_o those_o reproach_n and_o our_o principle_n will_v be_v as_o easy_o discharge_v from_o they_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v scatter_v in_o his_o book_n but_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o i_o have_v examine_v i_o have_v answer_v they_o fair_o and_o to_o my_o own_o reason_n satisfactory_o and_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o if_o i_o be_o in_o a_o error_n i_o have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o demonstration_n and_o self-evident_a proposition_n but_o i_o must_v not_o give_v it_o over_o thus_o for_o the_o doctor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v his_o argument_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o vindication_n relate_v to_o bishop_n overall_n convocation-book_n the_o case_n of_o athaliah_n and_o the_o case_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o late_a usurper_n and_o these_o dispute_n will_v be_v manage_v better_a by_o other_o it_o be_v my_o business_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n what_o he_o offer_v in_o his_o vindication_n from_o scripture_n be_v consider_v before_o and_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o he_o offer_v far_a from_o reason_n our_o dispute_n as_o far_o as_o reason_n be_v concern_v depend_v upon_o this_o single_a question_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o argument_n draw_v from_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o every_o usurper_n who_o be_v settle_v be_v invest_v with_o god_n authority_n but_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v not_o in_o his_o vindication_n to_o produce_v new_a reason_n for_o the_o affirmative_a he_o only_o repeat_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o new_a evasion_n his_o fundamental_a argument_n from_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o 3d_o proposition_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o king_n when_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o never_o do_v this_o by_o his_o permissive_a will_n because_o all_o event_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o will_v do_v most_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o the_o world_n must_v be_v asscribe_v to_o his_o positive_a will_n his_o order_n and_o appointment_n and_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o usurper_n be_v advance_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v invest_v with_o his_o authority_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v this_o argument_n and_o in_o his_o vindication_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n 62._o about_o providence_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v it_o he_o demand_v how_o god_n do_v 58._o make_v king_n in_o england_n he_o send_v no_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v they_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o event_n of_o providence_n and_o how_o do_v god_n make_v king_n by_o his_o providence_n true_o this_o can_v be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o place_v they_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o settle_v they_o there_o with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o when_o god_n make_v a_o king_n by_o this_o providential_a settlement_n he_o invest_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o i_o reply_v to_o all_o this_o that_o god_n make_v king_n in_o england_n only_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o make_v king_n by_o providence_n by_o permission_n and_o appointment_n by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o right_n and_o authority_n or_o of_o bare_a power_n and_o possession_n a_o usurper_n be_v make_v the_o wrong_a way_n by_o god_n concession_n of_o power_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o thus_o the_o doctor_n argue_v against_o the_o advancement_n of_o usurper_n by_o god_n permissive_a providence_n a_o prince_n say_v he_o may_v ascend_v the_o throne_n 59_o and_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n for_o many_o year_n it_o may_v be_v 100_o year_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v not_o rule_v in_o these_o kingdom_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o counsel_n but_o suffer_v usurper_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o they_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a or_o impious_a consequence_n the_o doctor_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o prince_n dispossess_v be_v divest_v of_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o usurper_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o till_o he_o be_v thorough_o settle_v but_o this_o interregnum_fw-la may_v continue_v 100_o year_n or_o more_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o that_o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o settlement_n for_o near_o 20_o year_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a successive_a usurpation_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o god_n do_v ibid._n not_o rule_v in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o he_o only_o suffer_v usurper_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o his_o authority_n or_o minister_n how_o the_o doctor_n will_v answer_v this_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n providence_n do_v govern_v in_o time_n of_o usurpation_n of_o civil_a war_n of_o anarchy_n and_o in_o those_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a government_n at_o all_o and_o one_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o god_n govern_v this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cromwell_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n minister_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o do_v providence_n and_o government_n signify_v only_o his_o permission_n ibid._n no_o man_n say_v it_o do_v god_n look_v on_o and_o see_v man_n snatch_v at_o crown_n and_o take_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o exercise_v a_o authority_n which_o he_o never_o give_v they_o and_o do_v god_n then_o inspire_v and_o authorize_v usurp_a prince_n to_o snatch_v at_o crown_n and_o possess_v they_o do_v he_o only_o look_v on_o and_o see_v infinite_a villainy_n and_o impiety_n every_o day_n commit_v do_v he_o suffer_v schismatic_n rebel_n pirate_n and_o murderer_n to_o exercise_v a_o usurp_v authority_n which_o he_o never_o give_v they_o but_o to_o resolve_v providence_n into_o a_o bare_a permission_n especial_o ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a consequence_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o resolve_v not_o providence_n into_o a_o bare_a permission_n it_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o providence_n overrule_v man_n wickedness_n and_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a but_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v iâ—_n great_a or_o little_a and_o that_o all_o wicked_a action_n though_o of_o never_o so_o vast_a a_o consequence_n be_v only_o permit_v by_o he_o for_o wiâ—e_n end_v and_o purpose_n in_o short_a we_o maintain_v god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o derogation_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o doctor_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n against_o his_o principle_n that_o to_o say_v that_o prosperous_a ibid._n usurper_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v place_v there_o by_o god_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o party_n to_o their_o wickedness_n the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o since_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v scheme_n of_o principle_n it_o be_v wickedness_n in_o a_o usurper_n to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o it_o must_v be_v wickedness_n also_o to_o keep_v it_o because_o the_o legal_a right_n of_o the_o former_a prince_n remain_v which_o to_o detain_v from_o he_o be_v injustice_n hence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o if_o god_n authorise_v the_o usurper_n to_o possess_v and_o keep_v the_o throne_n he_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v punish_v with_o damnation_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o how_o be_v this_o objection_n answer_v first_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o god_n government_n of_o ibid._n the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n can_v direct_v and_o over-rule_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o counsel_n without_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o such_o event_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o
great_a than_o the_o force_n of_o a_o robber_n be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o and_o if_o force_n do_v justify_v submission_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o submit_v to_o both_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o allegiance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o submission_n force_n will_v justify_v submission_n to_o robber_n but_o will_v it_o justify_v the_o assist_v of_o robber_n or_o the_o join_n in_o robbery_n with_o they_o or_o will_v it_o justify_v the_o assist_v of_o a_o usurper_n against_o a_o rightful_a sovereign_n but_o our_o obligation_n to_o hitmane_a government_n be_v reasonable_o 14._o suppose_v to_o except_v the_o case_n of_o great_a force_n what_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o the_o casuist_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o humane_a law_n do_v oblige_v even_o unto_o certain_a death_n as_o 5._o particular_o when_o to_o undergo_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v the_o express_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o legal_a allegiance_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a oath_n of_o ligeance_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v swear_v to_o bear_v true_a faith_n to_o the_o king_n of_o life_n and_o member_n and_o terreite_fw-mi honour_n that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n coke_n expound_v it_o until_o the_o let_v out_o of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o case_n our_o dear_a heart_n blood_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o tyrant_n power_n threaten_v 7._o death_n to_o subject_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o superior_a they_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o die_v the_o law_n do_v then_o require_v our_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o allow_v the_o renounce_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o to_o make_v a_o exception_n that_o subject_n may_v become_v enemy_n to_o it_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o the_o power_n of_o 14._o the_o prince_n to_o protect_v himself_o or_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o government_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n this_o assertion_n depend_v on_o his_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o a_o dispossess_v prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o allegiance_n &_o with_o that_o principle_n it_o stand_v or_o fall_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o it_o follow_v thence_o that_o our_o oath_n be_v cancel_v by_o every_o rebellion_n for_o that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o go_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o a_o subject_a fall_n under_o the_o power_n of_o robber_n who_o require_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o renounce_v his_o sovereign_n he_o be_v then_o at_o liberty_n to_o renounce_v he_o and_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o robber_n for_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o protect_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o government_n and_o that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o oath_n he_o assert_n that_o every_o private_a 18._o man_n or_o any_o city_n or_o garrison_n when_o they_o be_v overpower_v may_v submit_v to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o become_v his_o subject_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o transfer_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o pag._n 40._o he_o affirm_v that_o while_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o the_o government_n though_o the_o subject_n be_v violent_o tear_v from_o he_o yet_o this_o relation_n of_o a_o subject_a may_v still_o continue_v because_o he_o have_v a_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v relate_v and_o thence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o owe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v tranfer_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o repugnancâ—es_n but_o if_o his_o argument_n from_o force_n be_v valid_a they_o will_v justify_v the_o translation_n of_o allegiance_n wherever_o there_o be_v force_n enough_o to_o exact_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n from_o what_o quarter_n the_o force_n come_v if_o a_o man_n 1â—_n be_v under_o a_o power_n which_o he_o can_v resist_v which_o will_v undoâ—_n and_o ruin_n he_o if_o he_o transfer_v not_o his_o allegiance_n it_o be_v allone_n to_o he_o as_o if_o his_o king_n and_o country_n be_v absolute_o conquer_v and_o these_o be_v invincible_a argument_n for_o allegiance_n not_o only_o to_o a_o ket_n a_o cromwell_n or_o a_o mussianello_n but_o also_o to_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o banditi_n or_o the_o rapparee_n when_o he_o get_v a_o subject_a in_o his_o power_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o case_n of_o irrisistible_a force_n and_o conquest_n suppose_v a_o nation_n in_o america_n under_o a_o king_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o subject_n bind_v to_o he_o by_o the_o strict_a tie_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o call_v in_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v he_o actual_o rebel_v against_o he_o &_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n afterward_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n assemble_v which_o solemn_o depose_v their_o sovereign_n and_o place_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o proclaim_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o enjoin_v all_o that_o have_v office_n and_o preferment_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfelt_v they_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o this_o they_o voluntary_o do_v without_o any_o force_n upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o to_o talk_v of_o force_n and_o conquest_n be_v only_o bant_a the_o subject_n voluntary_o rebel_v depose_v and_o abjure_v their_o sovereign_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v perjury_n and_o the_o high_a injustice_n iâ—_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n or_o excuse_v to_o particular_a person_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o comply_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o preferment_n or_o that_o they_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil._n the_o doctor_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o people_n he_o annex_v and_o limit_n god_n authority_n to_o it_o it_o be_v his_o great_a criterion_n of_o a_o settlement_n and_o he_o make_v it_o a_o legal_a right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v or_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o submission_n and_o consent_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v we_o know_v that_o oliver_n have_v the_o entire_a submission_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v and_o since_o they_o actual_o submit_v it_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n that_o oliver_n 15._o have_v a_o legal_a right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n a_o national_a submission_n as_o he_o say_v 69._o must_v be_v declare_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o i_o confess_v submission_n to_o oliver_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o a_o recognition_n of_o a_o free_a legal_a parliament_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a live_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n under_o his_o government_n by_o their_o pay_v he_o tax_n to_o support_v it_o by_o their_o take_a commission_n and_o receive_v justice_n and_o protection_n from_o it_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o submission_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o recognition_n nor_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n can_v be_v equivalent_a for_o those_o we_o see_v be_v take_v and_o make_v in_o many_o sense_n they_o be_v often_o obtain_v by_o menace_n and_o promise_n by_o cabal_n and_o faction_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o history_n that_o the_o nation_n never_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o they_o to_o adhere_v to_o usurper_n and_o yet_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a submission_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n to_o a_o government_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cromwell_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n with_o the_o doctor_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o god_n authority_n there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n about_o consent_n and_o submission_n which_o the_o doctor_n may_v resolve_v when_o he_o please_v whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o society_n be_v require_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o allegiance_n or_o whether_o a_o lesser_a part_n a_o county_n a_o hundred_o a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n may_v submit_v for_o its_o self_n and_o make_v a_o king_n by_o itself_o and_o pay_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o if_o a_o single_a town_n shall_v make_v a_o little_a king_n for_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v notion_n there_o will_v be_v a_o settlement_n of_o the_o government_n within_o itself_o so_o he_o say_v alexander_n authority_n be_v settle_v at_o 73._o jerusalem_n before_o darius_n be_v final_o conquer_v
opinion_n notwithstanding_o his_o customary_a compliment_n of_o nonsense_n and_o trifle_a but_o it_o be_v more_o material_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n seem_v by_o this_o account_n to_o have_v be_v more_o busy_a against_o the_o oath_n while_o he_o refuse_v they_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o disclaim_v be_v ever_o engage_v in_o any_o faction_n against_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o make_v it_o his_o business_n 2._o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o it_o or_o seek_v out_o man_n to_o make_v proselyte_n but_o confess_v only_o that_o he_o declare_v his_o thought_n against_o they_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o party_n to_o the_o print_n of_o a_o book_n tend_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o to_o make_v proselyte_n against_o it_o for_o he_o to_o wish_v it_o be_v actual_o print_v to_o urge_v the_o print_n it_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o direct_v whither_o a_o copy_n shall_v be_v send_v if_o this_o be_v more_o than_o what_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n will_v seem_v to_o own_o he_o may_v have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v in_o one_o overt-act_n for_o the_o make_v proselyte_n against_o the_o oath_n and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o charitable_a for_o he_o to_o distrust_v his_o own_o memory_n than_o to_o cast_v a_o slander_n upon_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o neighbour_n i_o will_v beg_v your_o leave_n to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v raillery_n against_o the_o notion_n of_o presumptive_a consent_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a notion_n 58._o and_o serve_v a_o great_a many_o good_a turn_n iâ—_n make_v law_n make_v treason_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o inauthoritative_a act_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o serve_v a_o great_a many_o good_a turn_n so_o that_o the_o dr._n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o notion_n fit_a for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o one_o will_v think_v then_o that_o he_o above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o ever_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n upon_o occasion_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o his_o former_a write_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o other_o author_n have_v serve_v himself_o of_o this_o notion_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o the_o reverend_a dr._n in_o his_o 1682._o vindication_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n he_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n by_o meâ—r_a presbyter_n in_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o order_n why_o true_o upon_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o presumptive_a allowance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o case_n of_o 345._o necessity_n he_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n consent_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o these_o ordination_n from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o parallel_a case_n but_o make_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o least_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n presume_a consent_n have_v sufficient_a force_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v these_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o valid_a and_o effectual_a his_o wordâ—_n be_v if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v presume_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o allow_v person_n to_o perform_v such_o religious_a office_n and_o ministâ—ries_n as_o otherwise_o 〈…〉_z be_v not_o qualify_v to_o perform_v then_o this_o very_a allowance_n supply_v the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o personâ—_n and_o do_v virtual_o confer_v that_o authority_n upon_o he_o which_o in_o other_o case_n he_o have_v not_o and_o 〈…〉_z consider_v his_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v as_o little_a difficulty_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o mere_a layman_n in_o a_o church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v they_o be_v mad_a 〈…〉_z valid_a and_o effectual_a by_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o same_o presumptive_a allowance_n of_o the_o church_n no_o 〈…〉_z will_v the_o dr._n be_v please_v to_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o that_o treatise_n and_o see_v ho_o 〈…〉_z all_o his_o present_a râ—â—llâ—â—yâ—â—_n â—â—_z direct_o level_v against_o it_o the_o presumptive_a allowance_n oâ—_n the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a pretty_a notion_n and_o serve_v a_o great_a many_o good_a turn_n it_o make_v 〈…〉_z and_o it_o make_v prieâ—â—â—_n it_o make_v order_n confer_v by_o simple_a presbyter_n true_a order_n and_o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o person_n who_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n nay_o even_o by_o mere_a layman_n true_a sacrament_n and_o it_o make_v a_o church_n without_o bishop_n nay_o without_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n a_o true_a church_n it_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o inauthoritative_a act_n of_o ordain_v in_o mere_a presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o inauthoritative_a act_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o person_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n nay_o eveâ—_n in_o layman_n where_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v now_o the_o dr._n take_v this_o raillery_n for_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o own_o pretty_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n presumptive_a allowance_n if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o must_v we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o bp._n sanderson_n notion_n of_o the_o presume_v consent_n of_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr juâ—e_fw-fr can_v the_o church_n presume_v consent_n do_v all_o this_o and_o must_v the_o king_n be_v presume_v consent_n do_v nothing_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o dr._n asscribe_v so_o great_a force_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n presume_v consent_n he_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o church_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o positive_a institution_n in_o case_n ibid._n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o she_o own_o approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o such_o administration_n but_o why_o must_v the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o power_n why_o because_o otherwise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o defective_a than_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o men._n then_o other_o society_n of_o man_n i._n e_o civil_a society_n have_v such_o a_o power_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o church_n have_v it_o and_o if_o this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n imply_v so_o great_a force_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n presume_v allowance_n than_o the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o state_n imply_v as_o great_a force_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n presume_a consent_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o very_o strange_a that_o the_o learned_a dr._n shall_v contradict_v himself_o thus_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o 7_o year_n because_o in_o that_o time_n a_o man_n may_v become_v another_o person_n and_o his_o very_a principle_n of_o unity_n i._n e._n his_o self-consciousness_n may_v be_v change_v but_o it_o look_v â—ery_o odd_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v lash_v with_o the_o dr_n raillery_n and_o run_v down_o with_o his_o confidence_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o review_v his_o write_n 7_o year_n backward_o and_o so_o forget_v and_o contradictâ—_n his_o old_a notion_n he_o be_v very_o free_a to_o say_v he_o have_v renounce_v no_o principle_n buâ—_n one_o that_o ever_o he_o teach_v but_o 〈…〉_z ever_o be_v a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o within_o a_o little_a more_o than_o 7_o year_n we_o find_v the_o learned_a dr._n trip_v and_o renounce_v one_o more_o pretty_a notion_n beside_o that_o principle_n he_o declare_v now_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o a_o presume_v â—1_n consent_n but_o then_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o those_o church_n now_o he_o be_v please_v to_o expose_v the_o notion_n which_o then_o do_v he_o such_o 〈…〉_z service_n as_o a_o notion_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a pretty_a 〈…〉_z after_o all_o the_o dr._n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a pâ—rson_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n for_o he_o â—aid_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o it_o once_o when_o it_o be_v for_o 〈…〉_z but_o declare_v he_o lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o it_o nay_o think_v sit_v to_o ridioule_n and_o explode_v it_o â—ow_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o turn_n
providence_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o whoever_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n have_v god_n authority_n to_o keep_v it_o if_o it_o be_v these_o two_o consequence_n will_v be_v inevitable_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v authorise_v all_o the_o injustice_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o no_o man_n can_v commit_v wickedness_n without_o some_o concurrence_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o authority_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v authorise_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n for_o iâ—_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o bind_v we_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_n but_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o be_v always_o a_o conveyance_n of_o his_o authority_n then_o he_o who_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o another_o property_n have_v acquire_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o restore_v it_o and_o in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v due_a to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o possession_n and_o therefore_o since_o suum_fw-la oviquâ—_n cribuere_fw-la be_v the_o only_a office_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o office_n be_v impracticable_a it_o follow_v that_o justice_n be_v only_o a_o empty_a word_n that_o have_v no_o significancy_n in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o desperate_a consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o overturn_v at_o once_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n civil_a society_n and_o morality_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v false_a as_o that_o god_n be_v holy_a that_o justice_n be_v a_o duty_n or_o that_o wrong_n be_v not_o right_o nor_o vice_n virtue_n providential_a concurrence_n thereof_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o any_o possession_n be_v in_o its_o self_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a authority_n it_o neither_o deprive_v the_o former_a possessor_n of_o his_o right_n nor_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o new_a one_o this_o be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a property_n and_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sovereignty_n private_a property_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v different_a thing_n indeed_o but_o the_o notion_n of_o right_o apply_v to_o both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o acquire_v of_o both_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o if_o providence_n extinguish_v not_o the_o right_n to_o one_o neither_o do_v it_o so_o to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o give_v not_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o robber_n neither_o do_v it_o to_o usurper_n since_o the_o influence_n and_o co-operation_n of_o providence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o bring_v any_o one_o to_o the_o unjust_a possession_n of_o a_o purse_n a_o house_n a_o city_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o reason_n to_o observe_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o extension_n of_o power_n proportionable_o to_o the_o usurpation_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o from_o the_o precise_a consideration_n of_o providence_n reason_n can_v possible_o distinguish_v between_o god_n ordinance_n and_o permission_n his_o convey_n authority_n upon_o a_o usurper_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o robber_n his_o establish_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o throne_n by_o divine_a donation_n when_o he_o give_v no_o establishment_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o robber_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a reason_n seem_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n providence_n do_v never_o give_v authority_n to_o injustice_n that_o robbery_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n that_o great_a robber_n be_v no_o more_o authorize_v by_o he_o than_o little_a robber_n that_o as_o steal_v of_o itself_o introduce_v no_o right_a so_o neither_o do_v rebel_a noâ—_n usurp_a that_o prosperity_n in_o wickedness_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n last_o that_o if_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o carry_v on_o and_o continue_v that_o resistance_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v a_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o usurp_v his_o throne_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v and_o to_o usurp_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o continue_v the_o usurpation_n by_o keep_v possession_n against_o the_o rightful_a sovereign_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o injustice_n which_o increase_v his_o crime_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v a_o lawful_a prince_n to_o depose_v he_o to_o usurp_v his_o throne_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o usurpation_n it_o seem_v evident_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o a_o usurper_n while_o he_o be_v such_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o god_n authority_n for_o that_o be_v never_o grant_v to_o unlawful_a act_n or_o possession_n in_o short_a if_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o usurp_v the_o usurper_n be_v bind_v to_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n he_o who_o have_v unjust_o invade_v another_o right_n be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o restore_v it_o and_o if_o the_o usurper_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v the_o power_n he_o have_v usurp_v he_o can_v have_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v to_o another_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v the_o establishment_n of_o divine_a authority_n this_o to_o i_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o a_o usurper_n be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o rom._n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o a_o usurper_n be_v proper_o a_o resister_n of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o the_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o final_o if_o the_o power_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n require_v subjection_n be_v lawful_a power_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o lawful_a power_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o except_v of_o usurper_n as_o there_o be_v for_o except_v thief_n or_o rebel_n thus_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o except_v usurper_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o reasonable_a when_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n against_o it_o 1._o he_o object_n that_o the_o criticism_n 19_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o do_v because_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n either_o force_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o denote_v civil_a authority_n do_v signify_v possession_n of_o power_n without_o right_n he_o know_v the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d licet_fw-la and_o therefore_o proper_o it_o must_v signify_v only_o god_n lawful_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o from_o be_v speak_v concern_v civil_a authority_n and_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v exalt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o hope_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o usurp_v power_n unless_o there_o be_v such_o also_o among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n every_o one_o know_v that_o force_n and_o authority_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o signify_v force_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o distinction_n to_o exclude_v usurper_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n must_v be_v sometime_o necessary_o understand_v to_o signify_v only_o lawful_a power_n as_o matth._n 21._o 23._o and_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o understand_v it_o to_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n 2._o but_o the_o doctor_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o exercise_n authority_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n veâ—_n 3â—_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v the_o suerd_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o st._n peter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v evident_o relate_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a authority_n not_o to_o a_o legal_a right_n i_o think_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o rightful_a exercise_n of_o authority_n god_n give_v authority_n and_o
power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v but_o if_o wicked_a man_n obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o forfeit_v though_o the_o end_n be_v accidental_o defeat_v in_o a_o rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o anarchy_n the_o sovereign_n can_v exercise_v his_o authority_n but_o do_v he_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n or_o arâ—â—_n the_o rebel_n then_o license_v to_o resist_v he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o usurpation_n the_o usurper_n obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o his_o own_o wickedness_n can_v give_v he_o no_o right_a to_o continue_v it_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n authority_n be_v often_o hinder_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n his_o authority_n in_o a_o father_n when_o his_o child_n be_v rebellious_a in_o a_o husband_n when_o his_o wife_n in_o a_o master_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v disobedient_a and_o in_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n usurpation_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o still_o the_o one_o remain_v a_o father_n the_o other_o a_o husband_n the_o other_o a_o master_n and_o the_o other_o a_o bishop_n though_o those_o be_v name_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n king_n and_o governor_n 3._o he_o insist_o much_o upon_o the_o ibid._n silence_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n between_o rightful_a king_n and_o usurper_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o thence_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o distinction_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v it_o in_o express_a word_n or_o else_o no_o body_n can_v have_v reasonable_o understand_v he_o to_o intend_v this_o precept_n of_o subjection_n only_o to_o legal_a power_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n what_o he_o have_v observe_v of_o our_o saulour_n in_o his_o case_n of_o resistance_n be_v as_o true_a of_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v no_o 44._o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o christ_n will_v alter_v the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o change_v the_o external_a form_n and_o polity_n of_o civil_a government_n he_o who_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n between_o two_o contend_a brethren_n luke_o 12._o 13_o 14._o can_v we_o think_v he_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o vast_a consequence_n as_o the_o alteration_n of_o civil_a power_n which_o will_v have_v unsettled_a the_o foundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n again_o what_o right_n 56._o he_o find_v sovereign_a prince_n possess_v of_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o for_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n '_o s_z without_o specify_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v caesar_n '_o be_v right_a whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o sovereign_a power_n whatever_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n determine_v to_o be_v caesar_n '_o be_v right_a that_o they_o must_v render_v to_o he_o for_o he_o will_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o this_o matter_n now_o say_v i_o if_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v subject_n to_o adhere_v to_o usurper_n against_o their_o legal_a sovereign_n they_o have_v alter_v the_o right_n of_o soveverignty_n and_o unsettled_a the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o government_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o leave_v all_o prince_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n they_o have_v give_v 〈…〉_z this_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v they_o their_o due_n and_o what_o those_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o determine_v and_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n determine_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n right_a that_o the_o subject_n must_v render_v to_o he_o for_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v good_a reason_v than_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o usurper_n before_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o due_a which_o before_o be_v none_o but_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n the_o law_n and_o consent_n of_o nation_n which_o have_v always_o allow_v the_o resistance_n of_o usurper_n do_v put_v that_o out_o of_o question_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n have_v give_v we_o no_o distinction_n between_o rightful_a prince_n and_o usurper_n that_o silence_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o it_o for_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n as_o it_o find_v they_o it_o require_v subject_n to_o render_v they_o those_o right_n and_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n allegiance_n be_v the_o right_n of_o lawful_a prince_n it_o be_v their_o right_n also_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o may_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n any_o distinction_n between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a father_n a_o lawful_a husband_n or_o master_n and_o such_o as_o usurp_v those_o character_n yet_o subjection_n be_v require_v to_o father_n husband_n and_o master_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v due_a only_o to_o real_a father_n and_o to_o lawful_a husband_n and_o master_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v rule_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o usurper_n of_o those_o authority_n common_a sense_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o ordinary_a case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o scripture_n require_v obedience_n to_o parent_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o they_o be_v nor_o distinguish_v real_a parent_n from_o pretend_a and_o yet_o no_o one_o think_v that_o final_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o usurper_n of_o that_o authority_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o subjection_n to_o civil_a power_n the_o scripture_n require_v it_o but_o distinguish_v not_o between_o lawful_a power_n and_o usurper_n must_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o require_v subjection_n to_o usurper_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v alike_o for_o the_o usurper_n of_o paternal_a authority_n be_v it_o because_o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v agree_v that_o usurper_n must_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o one_o case_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o but_o reason_n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o usurper_n of_o civil_a power_n for_o he_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o power_n have_v no_o right_a to_o obedience_n the_o foundation_n of_o paternal_a and_o civil_a authority_n may_v be_v different_a but_o in_o both_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n must_v be_v found_v on_o a_o right_n to_o obedience_n nothing_o can_v be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o right_a as_o a_o usurper_n of_o paternal_a power_n have_v no_o right_a so_o neither_o have_v the_o usurper_n of_o civil_a power_n he_o have_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o natural_a right_n and_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o providence_n both_o the_o usurper_n may_v lay_v a_o equal_a claim_n to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v both_o advance_v by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n therefore_o to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o a_o civil_a usurper_n than_o to_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o power_n of_o father_n husband_n or_o master_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a necessity_n of_o make_v a_o distinction_n the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o express_a distinction_n in_o scripture_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o illegal_a possessor_n of_o a_o estate_n there_o be_v only_o general_a prohibition_n of_o injury_n and_o injustice_n and_o general_a precept_n of_o render_v every_o man_n his_o due_a but_o what_o estate_n or_o property_n be_v due_a to_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o nation_n to_o determine_v and_o yet_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o point_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o right_n in_o private_a possession_n and_o how_o can_v it_o hold_v good_a against_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o respect_n of_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o admit_v it_o in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v on_o
into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v king_n which_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o god_n himself_o to_o over-rule_v and_o alter_v for_o a_o legal_a entail_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v king_n they_o will_v challenge_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o unmake_v they_o a_o legal_a entail_v may_v be_v found_v on_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o upon_o 527._o a_o long_a continue_a prescription_n which_o imply_v a_o full_a consent_n and_o derive_v a_o good_a title_n of_o inheritance_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o though_o the_o right_n be_v found_v on_o consent_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n be_v only_o from_o god_n the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o consent_v and_o when_o they_o have_v consent_v reason_n and_o equity_n do_v dictate_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o own_o pact_n and_o covenant_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o obligation_n do_v 105._o not_o arise_v from_o consent_n and_o reason_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o obligation_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v law_n without_o the_o sanction_n of_o superior_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o require_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o their_o pact_n and_o to_o those_o form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o can_v be_v god_n alone_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n proceed_v from_o god_n so_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o that_o entail_v which_o their_o consent_n have_v make_v do_v proceed_v only_o from_o god_n sanction_n of_o that_o natural_a law_n which_o make_v their_o consent_n irrevocable_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n though_o they_o have_v some_o power_n in_o make_v king_n they_o have_v none_o to_o unmake_v they_o but_o then_o if_o consent_v be_v necessary_a to_o right_n and_o god_n authority_n be_v not_o convey_v without_o right_o be_v not_o this_o to_o 25._o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o god_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o king_n without_o the_o people_n or_o against_o their_o consent_n declare_v by_o their_o law_n the_o authority_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n not_o from_o god_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n yet_o god_n can_v give_v it_o himself_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o have_v direct_v he_o by_o their_o law_n and_o this_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o what_o those_o person_n abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o who_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o a_o legal_a right_n but_o where_o be_v this_o horrible_a absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o king_n without_o the_o people_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o absurdity_n but_o assert_v by_o no_o one_o the_o question_n be_v what_o god_n will_v or_o do_v and_o not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v he_o can_v make_v a_o king_n out_o of_o stone_n he_o can_v make_v he_o without_o the_o people_n without_o any_o instrument_n and_o without_o any_o antecedent_n right_o but_o this_o he_o never_o do_v and_o what_o he_o can_v do_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n not_o from_o god_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n only_o as_o instrument_n but_o then_o god_n can_v give_v it_o himself_o without_o the_o people_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o self-evident_a consequence_n for_o if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o king_n without_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v plain_o that_o god_n can_v give_v authority_n without_o the_o people_n he_o add_v nor_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o have_v direct_v he_o by_o their_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o god_n himself_o have_v direct_v for_o the_o direction_n or_o obligation_n of_o law_n proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o where_o be_v we_o be_v it_o not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v never_o make_v king_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n no_o matter_n whether_o this_o consent_n be_v law_n or_o no_o it_o oblige_v the_o people_n and_o providence_n never_o set_v up_o a_o king_n without_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o these_o imaginary_a absurdity_n if_o he_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n choice_n be_v his_o instrument_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n the_o same_o say_v i_o for_o a_o legal_a entail_v and_o his_o own_o distinction_n will_v answer_v his_o own_o argument_n 3._o to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o allegiance_n to_o usurper_n he_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v found_v 36._o on_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistence_n and_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v true_a and_o false_a for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n make_v king_n and_o invest_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n which_o equal_o prove_v that_o all_o king_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n from_o god_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n we_o have_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v this_o reason_n depend_v upon_o his_o former_a proof_n and_o fall_v together_o with_o they_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o this_o assertion_n that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o sovereign_a power_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o god_n a_o assertion_n which_o make_v all_o usurper_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o dive_v charles_n i._n and_o ii_o of_o god_n authority_n and_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n and_o cromwell_n which_o give_v the_o sanction_n of_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o injustice_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o almost_o all_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n himself_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n authority_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o sovereign_a power_n here_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o receive_a authority_n from_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o account_v for_o cromwell_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o evidence_n and_o make_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n of_o it_o we_o grant_v that_o non-resistence_a be_v found_v on_o god_n authority_n communicate_v to_o sovereign_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o communicate_v with_o right_a that_o all_o just_a right_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n authority_n that_o actual_a administration_n be_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v different_a from_o right_n and_o that_o usurper_n may_v have_v it_o by_o god_n permissive_a will_n which_o be_v no_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n but_o non-resistence_a it_o seem_v be_v nonsense_n unless_o it_o be_v found_v on_o this_o new_a principle_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o who_o can_v help_v it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o dudley_n diggs_n dr._n fern'_v dr._n hammond_n bishop_n sanderson_n archbishop_n bramhall_n defence_n of_o non-resistence_a be_v nonsense_n for_o they_o defend_v it_o upon_o another_o principle_n which_o be_v more_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n writer_n for_o at_o least_o â—0_n year_n together_o even_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n doctor_n sherlock_n and_o the_o other_o worthy_n of_o the_o age_n have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o have_v preach_v nonsensical_o and_o write_v nonsensical_o for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o yet_o that_o no_o one_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o late_a revolution_n have_v defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o principle_n which_o by_o a_o new_a light_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v this_o without_o demonstration_n but_o for_o that_o i_o be_o send_v to_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a abyss_n of_o providence_n what_o the_o doctor_n urge_v about_o receive_v authority_n from_o 37._o the_o people_n be_v answer_v already_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o romanâ—_n be_v also_o consider_v and_o bishop_n overall_n convocation-book_n be_v full_o vindicate_v from_o his_o gloss_n and_o i_o be_o not_o now_o at_o leisure_n for_o repetition_n 4._o to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v remove_v one_o king_n and_o ibid._n set_v up_o another_o we_o must_v not_o pay_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v no_o legal_a right_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n authority_n to_o remove_v king_n or_o set_v up_o king_n against_o humane_a law_n this_o he_o propound_v as_o a_o four_o reason_n